5912 lines
271 KiB
Plaintext
5912 lines
271 KiB
Plaintext
|
1894
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE JUNGLE BOOK
|
||
|
|
||
|
by Rudyard Kipling
|
||
|
|
||
|
MOWGLI'S BROTHERS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now Chil the Kite brings home the night
|
||
|
|
||
|
That Mang the Bat sets free-
|
||
|
|
||
|
The herds are shut in byre and hut
|
||
|
|
||
|
For loosed till dawn are we.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This is the hour of pride and power,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Talon and tush and claw.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Oh, hear the call!- Good hunting all
|
||
|
|
||
|
That keep the Jungle Law!
|
||
|
|
||
|
NIGHT SONG IN THE JUNGLE
|
||
|
|
||
|
IT WAS SEVEN O'CLOCK of a very warm evening in the Seeonee hills
|
||
|
when Father Wolf woke up from his day's rest, scratched himself,
|
||
|
yawned, and spread out his paws one after the other to get rid of
|
||
|
the sleepy feeling in their tips. Mother Wolf lay with her big gray
|
||
|
nose dropped across her four tumbling, squealing cubs, and the moon
|
||
|
shone into the mouth of the cave where they all lived.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Augrh!" said Father Wolf. "It is time to hunt again." He was going
|
||
|
to spring downhill when a little shadow with a bushy tail crossed
|
||
|
the threshold and whined: "Good luck go with you, O Chief of the
|
||
|
Wolves. And good luck and strong white teeth go with noble children
|
||
|
that they may never forget the hungry in this world."
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was the jackal- Tabaqui, the Dish-licker- and the wolves of
|
||
|
India despise Tabaqui because he runs about making mischief, and
|
||
|
telling tales, and eating rags and pieces of leather from the
|
||
|
village rubbish heaps. But they are afraid of him too, because
|
||
|
Tabaqui, more than anyone else in the jungle, is apt to go mad, and
|
||
|
then he forgets that he was ever afraid of anyone, and runs through
|
||
|
the forest biting everything in his way. Even the tiger runs and hides
|
||
|
when little Tabaqui goes mad, for madness is the most disgraceful
|
||
|
thing that can overtake a wild creature. We call it hydrophobia, but
|
||
|
they call it dewanee- the madness- and run.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Enter, then, and look," said Father Wolf stiffly, "but there is no
|
||
|
food here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"For a wolf, no," said Tabaqui, "but for so mean a person as myself
|
||
|
a dry bone is a good feast. Who are we, the Gidur-log [the jackal
|
||
|
people], to pick and choose?" He scuttled to the back of the cave,
|
||
|
where he found the bone of a buck with some meat on it, and sat
|
||
|
cracking the end merrily.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All thanks for this good meal," he said, licking his lips. "How
|
||
|
beautiful are the noble children! How large are their eyes! And so
|
||
|
young too! Indeed, indeed, I might have remembered that the children
|
||
|
of kings are men from the beginning."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now, Tabaqui knew as well as anyone else that there is nothing so
|
||
|
unlucky as to compliment children to their faces. It pleased him to
|
||
|
see Mother and Father Wolf look uncomfortable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tabaqui sat still, rejoicing in the mischief that he had made,
|
||
|
and then he said spitefully:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shere Khan, the Big One, has shifted his hunting grounds. He
|
||
|
will hunt among these hills for the next moon, so he has told me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shere Khan was the tiger who lived near the Waingunga River, twenty
|
||
|
miles away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He has no right!" Father Wolf began angrily- "By the Law of the
|
||
|
Jungle he has no right to change his quarters without due warning.
|
||
|
He will frighten every head of game within ten miles, and I- I have to
|
||
|
kill for two, these days."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"His mother did not call him Lungri [the Lame One] for nothing,"
|
||
|
said Mother Wolf quietly. "He has been lame in one foot from his
|
||
|
birth. That is why he has only killed cattle. Now the villagers of the
|
||
|
Waingunga are angry with him, and he has come here to make our
|
||
|
villagers angry. They will scour the jungle for him when he is far
|
||
|
away, and we and our children must run when the grass is set alight.
|
||
|
Indeed, we are very grateful to Shere Khan!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shall I tell him of your gratitude?" said Tabaqui.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Out!" snapped Father Wolf. "Out and hunt with thy master. Thou
|
||
|
hast done harm enough for one night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I go," said Tabaqui quietly. "Ye can hear Shere Khan below in
|
||
|
the thickets. I might have saved myself the message."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Father Wolf listened, and below in the valley that ran down to a
|
||
|
little river he heard the dry, angry, snarly, singsong whine of a
|
||
|
tiger who has caught nothing and does not care if all the jungle knows
|
||
|
it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The fool!" said Father Wolf. "To begin a night's work with that
|
||
|
noise! Does he think that our buck are like his fat Waingunga
|
||
|
bullocks?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"H'sh. It is neither bullock nor buck he hunts tonight," said
|
||
|
Mother Wolf. "It is Man."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The whine had changed to a sort of humming purr that seemed to come
|
||
|
from every quarter of the compass. It was the noise that bewilders
|
||
|
woodcutters and gypsies sleeping in the open, and makes them run
|
||
|
sometimes into the very mouth of the tiger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Man!" said Father Wolf, showing all his white teeth. "Faugh! Are
|
||
|
there not enough beetles and frogs in the tanks that he must eat
|
||
|
Man, and on our ground too!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Law of the Jungle, which never orders anything without a
|
||
|
reason, forbids every beast to eat Man except when he is killing to
|
||
|
show his children how to kill, and then he must hunt outside the
|
||
|
hunting grounds of his pack or tribe. The real reason for this is that
|
||
|
man-killing means, sooner or later, the arrival of white men on
|
||
|
elephants, with guns, and hundreds of brown men with gongs and rockets
|
||
|
and torches. Then everybody in the jungle suffers. The reason the
|
||
|
beasts give among themselves is that Man is the weakest and most
|
||
|
defenseless of all living things, and it is unsportsmanlike to touch
|
||
|
him. They say too- and it is true- that man-eaters become mangy, and
|
||
|
lose their teeth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The purr grew louder, and ended in the full-throated "Aaarh!" of
|
||
|
the tiger's charge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then there was a howl- an untigerish howl- from Shere Khan. "He has
|
||
|
missed," said Mother Wolf. "What is it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Father Wolf ran out a few paces and heard Shere Khan muttering
|
||
|
and mumbling savagely as he tumbled about in the scrub.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The fool has had no more sense than to jump at a woodcutter's
|
||
|
campfire, and has burned his feet," said Father Wolf with a grunt.
|
||
|
"Tabaqui is with him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Something is coming uphill," said Mother Wolf, twitching one
|
||
|
ear. "Get ready."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bushes rustled a little in the thicket, and Father Wolf dropped
|
||
|
with his haunches under him, ready for his leap. Then, if you had been
|
||
|
watching, you would have seen the most wonderful thing in the world-
|
||
|
the wolf checked in mid-spring. He made his bound before he saw what
|
||
|
it was he was jumping at, and then he tried to stop himself. The
|
||
|
result was that he shot up straight into the air for four or five
|
||
|
feet, landing almost where he left ground.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Man!" he snapped. "A man's cub. Look!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Directly in front of him, holding on by a low branch, stood a naked
|
||
|
brown baby who could just walk- as soft and as dimpled a little atom
|
||
|
as ever came to a wolf's cave at night. He looked up into Father
|
||
|
Wolf's face and laughed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is that a man's cub?" said Mother Wolf. "I have never seen one.
|
||
|
Bring it here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A Wolf accustomed to moving his own cubs can, if necessary, mouth
|
||
|
an egg without breaking it, and though Father Wolf's jaws closed right
|
||
|
on the child's back not a tooth even scratched the skin as he laid
|
||
|
it down among the cubs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How little! How naked, and- how bold!" said Mother Wolf softly.
|
||
|
The baby was pushing his way between the cubs to get close to the warm
|
||
|
hide. "Ahai! He is taking his meal with the others. And so this is a
|
||
|
man's cub. Now, was there ever a wolf that could boast of a man's
|
||
|
cub among her children?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have heard now and again of such a thing, but never in our
|
||
|
Pack or in my time," said Father Wolf. "He is altogether without hair,
|
||
|
and I could kill him with a touch of my foot. But see, he looks up and
|
||
|
is not afraid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moonlight was blocked out of the mouth of the cave, for Shere
|
||
|
Khan's great square head and shoulders were thrust into the
|
||
|
entrance. Tabaqui, behind him, was squeaking: "My lord, my lord, it
|
||
|
went in here!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shere Khan does us great honor," said Father Wolf, but his eyes
|
||
|
were very angry. "What does Shere Khan need?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My quarry. A man's cub went this way," said Shere Khan. "Its
|
||
|
parents have run off. Give it to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shere Khan had jumped at a woodcutter's campfire, as Father Wolf
|
||
|
had said, and was furious from the pain of his burned feet. But Father
|
||
|
Wolf knew that the mouth of the cave was too narrow for a tiger to
|
||
|
come in by. Even where he was, Shere Khan's shoulders and forepaws
|
||
|
were cramped for want of room, as a man's would be if he tried to
|
||
|
fight in a barrel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Wolves are a free people," said Father Wolf. "They take orders
|
||
|
from the Head of the Pack, and not from any striped cattle-killer. The
|
||
|
man's cub is ours- to kill if we choose."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye choose and ye do not choose! What talk is this of choosing?
|
||
|
By the bull that I killed, am I to stand nosing into your dog's den
|
||
|
for my fair dues? It is I, Shere Khan, who speak!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The tiger's roar filled the cave with thunder. Mother Wolf shook
|
||
|
herself clear of the cubs and sprang forward, her eyes, like two green
|
||
|
moons in the darkness, facing the blazing eyes of Shere Khan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And it is I, Raksha [The Demon], who answers. The man's cub is
|
||
|
mine, Lungri- mine to me! He shall not be killed. He shall live to run
|
||
|
with the Pack and to hunt with the Pack; and in the end, look you,
|
||
|
hunter of little naked cubs- frog-eater- fish-killer- he shall hunt
|
||
|
thee! Now get hence, or by the Sambhur that I killed (I eat no starved
|
||
|
cattle), back thou goest to thy mother, burned beast of the jungle,
|
||
|
lamer than ever thou camest into the world! Go!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Father Wolf looked on amazed. He had almost forgotten the days when
|
||
|
he won Mother Wolf in fair fight from five other wolves, when she
|
||
|
ran in the Pack and was not called The Demon for compliment's sake.
|
||
|
Shere Khan might have faced Father Wolf, but he could not stand up
|
||
|
against Mother Wolf, for he knew that where he was she had all the
|
||
|
advantage of the ground, and would fight to the death. So he backed
|
||
|
out of the cave mouth growling, and when he was clear he shouted:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Each dog barks in his own yard! We will see what the Pack will say
|
||
|
to this fostering of man-cubs. The cub is mine, and to my teeth he
|
||
|
will come in the end, O bush-tailed thieves!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mother Wolf threw herself down panting among the cubs, and Father
|
||
|
Wolf said to her gravely:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shere Khan speaks this much truth. The cub must be shown to the
|
||
|
Pack. Wilt thou still keep him, Mother?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Keep him!" she gasped. "He came naked, by night, alone and very
|
||
|
hungry; yet he was not afraid! Look, he has pushed one of my babes
|
||
|
to one side already. And that lame butcher would have killed him and
|
||
|
would have run off to the Waingunga while the villagers here hunted
|
||
|
through all our lairs in revenge! Keep him? Assuredly I will keep him.
|
||
|
Lie still, little frog. O thou Mowgli- for Mowgli the Frog I will call
|
||
|
thee- the time will come when thou wilt hunt Shere Khan as he has
|
||
|
hunted thee."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But what will our Pack say?" said Father Wolf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Law of the Jungle lays down very clearly that any wolf may,
|
||
|
when he marries, withdraw from the Pack he belongs to. But as soon
|
||
|
as his cubs are old enough to stand on their feet he must bring them
|
||
|
to the Pack Council, which is generally held once a month at full
|
||
|
moon, in order that the other wolves may identify them. After that
|
||
|
inspection the cubs are free to run where they please, and until
|
||
|
they have killed their first buck no excuse is accepted if a grown
|
||
|
wolf of the Pack kills one of them. The punishment is death where
|
||
|
the murderer can be found; and if you think for a minute you will
|
||
|
see that this must be so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Father Wolf waited till his cubs could run a little, and then on
|
||
|
the night of the Pack Meeting took them and Mowgli and Mother Wolf
|
||
|
to the Council Rock- a hilltop covered with stones and boulders
|
||
|
where a hundred wolves could hide. Akela, the great gray Lone Wolf,
|
||
|
who led all the Pack by strength and cunning, lay out at full length
|
||
|
on his rock, and below him sat forty or more wolves of every size
|
||
|
and color, from badger-colored veterans who could handle a buck
|
||
|
alone to young black three-year-olds who thought they could. The
|
||
|
Lone Wolf had led them for a year now. He had fallen twice into a wolf
|
||
|
trap in his youth, and once he had been beaten and left for dead; so
|
||
|
he knew the manners and customs of men. There was very little
|
||
|
talking at the Rock. The cubs tumbled over each other in the center of
|
||
|
the circle where their mothers and fathers sat, and now and again a
|
||
|
senior wolf would go quietly up to a cub, look at him carefully, and
|
||
|
return to his place on noiseless feet. Sometimes a mother would push
|
||
|
her cub far out into the moonlight to be sure that he had not been
|
||
|
overlooked. Akela from his rock would cry: "Ye know the Law- ye know
|
||
|
the Law. Look well, O Wolves!" And the anxious mothers would take up
|
||
|
the call: "Look- look well, O Wolves!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last- and Mother Wolf's neck bristles lifted as the time came-
|
||
|
Father Wolf pushed "Mowgli the Frog," as they called him, into the
|
||
|
center, where he sat laughing and playing with some pebbles that
|
||
|
glistened in the moonlight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akela never raised his head from his paws, but went on with the
|
||
|
monotonous cry: "Look well!" A muffled roar came up from behind the
|
||
|
rocks- the voice of Shere Khan crying: "The cub is mine. Give him to
|
||
|
me. What have the Free People to do with a man's cub?" Akela never
|
||
|
even twitched his ears. All he said was: "Look well, O Wolves! What
|
||
|
have the Free People to do with the orders of any save the Free
|
||
|
People? Look well!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a chorus of deep growls, and a young wolf in his fourth
|
||
|
year flung back Shere Khan's question to Akela: "What have the Free
|
||
|
People to do with a man's cub?" Now, the Law of the Jungle lays down
|
||
|
that if there is any dispute as to the right of a cub to be accepted
|
||
|
by the Pack, he must be spoken for by at least two members of the Pack
|
||
|
who are not his father and mother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who speaks for this cub?" said Akela. "Among the Free People who
|
||
|
speaks?" There was no answer and Mother Wolf got ready for what she
|
||
|
knew would be her last fight, if things came to fighting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then the only other creature who is allowed at the Pack Council-
|
||
|
Baloo, the sleepy brown bear who teaches the wolf cubs the Law of
|
||
|
the Jungle: old Baloo, who can come and go where he pleases because he
|
||
|
eats only nuts and roots and honey- rose upon his hind quarters and
|
||
|
grunted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The man's cub- the man's cub?" he said. "I speak for the man's
|
||
|
cub. There is no harm in a man's cub. I have no gift of words, but I
|
||
|
speak the truth. Let him run with the Pack, and be entered with the
|
||
|
others. I myself will teach him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We need yet another," said Akela. "Baloo has spoken, and he is our
|
||
|
teacher for the young cubs. Who speaks besides Baloo?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A black shadow dropped down into the circle. It was Bagheera the
|
||
|
Black Panther, inky black all over, but with the panther markings
|
||
|
showing up in certain lights like the pattern of watered silk.
|
||
|
Everybody knew Bagheera, and nobody cared to cross his path; for he
|
||
|
was as cunning as Tabaqui, as bold as the wild buffalo, and as
|
||
|
reckless as the wounded elephant. But he had a voice as soft as wild
|
||
|
honey dripping from a tree, and a skin softer than down.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"O Akela, and ye the Free People," he purred, "I have no right in
|
||
|
your assembly, but the Law of the Jungle says that if there is a doubt
|
||
|
which is not a killing matter in regard to a new cub, the life of that
|
||
|
cub may be bought at a price. And the Law does not say who may or
|
||
|
may not pay that price. Am I right?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good! Good!" said the young wolves, who are always hungry. "Listen
|
||
|
to Bagheera. The cub can be bought for a price. It is the Law."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Knowing that I have no right to speak here, I ask your leave."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Speak then," cried twenty voices.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To kill a naked cub is shame. Besides, he may make better sport
|
||
|
for you when he is grown. Baloo has spoken in his behalf. Now to
|
||
|
Baloo's word I will add one bull, and a fat one, newly killed, not
|
||
|
half a mile from here, if ye will accept the man's cub according to
|
||
|
the Law. Is it difficult?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a clamor of scores of voices, saying: "What matter? He
|
||
|
will die in the winter rains. He will scorch in the sun. What harm can
|
||
|
a naked frog do us? Let him run with the Pack. Where is the bull,
|
||
|
Bagheera? Let him be accepted." And then came Akela's deep bay,
|
||
|
crying: "Look well- look well, O Wolves!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli was still deeply interested in the pebbles, and he did not
|
||
|
notice when the wolves came and looked at him one by one. At last they
|
||
|
all went down the hill for the dead bull, and only Akela, Bagheera,
|
||
|
Baloo, and Mowgli's own wolves were left. Shere Khan roared still in
|
||
|
the night, for he was very angry that Mowgli had not been handed
|
||
|
over to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ay, roar well," said Bagheera, under his whiskers, "for the time
|
||
|
will come when this naked thing will make thee roar to another tune,
|
||
|
or I know nothing of man."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It was well done," said Akela. "Men and their cubs are very
|
||
|
wise. He may be a help in time."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Truly, a help in time of need; for none can hope to lead the
|
||
|
Pack forever," said Bagheera.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akela said nothing. He was thinking of the time that comes to every
|
||
|
leader of every pack when his strength goes from him and he gets
|
||
|
feebler and feebler, till at last he is killed by the wolves and a new
|
||
|
leader comes up- to be killed in his turn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Take him away," he said to Father Wolf, "and train him as befits
|
||
|
one of the Free People."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And that is how Mowgli was entered into the Seeonee Wolf Pack for
|
||
|
the price of a bull and on Baloo's good word.
|
||
|
|
||
|
. . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now you must be content to skip ten or eleven whole years, and only
|
||
|
guess at all the wonderful life that Mowgli led among the wolves,
|
||
|
because if it were written out it would fill ever so many books. He
|
||
|
grew up with the cubs, though they, of course, were grown wolves
|
||
|
almost before he was a child. And Father Wolf taught him his business,
|
||
|
and the meaning of things in the jungle, till every rustle in the
|
||
|
grass, every breath of the warm night air, every note of the owls
|
||
|
above his head, every scratch of a bat's claws as it roosted for a
|
||
|
while in a tree, and every splash of every little fish jumping in a
|
||
|
pool meant just as much to him as the work of his office means to a
|
||
|
business man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he was not learning he sat out in the sun and slept, and ate
|
||
|
and went to sleep again. When he felt dirty or hot he swam in the
|
||
|
forest pools; and when he wanted honey (Baloo told him that honey
|
||
|
and nuts were just as pleasant to eat as raw meat) he climbed up for
|
||
|
it, and that Bagheera showed him how to do. Bagheera would lie out
|
||
|
on a branch and call, "Come along, Little Brother," and at first
|
||
|
Mowgli would cling like the sloth, but afterward he would fling
|
||
|
himself through the branches almost as boldly as the gray ape. He took
|
||
|
his place at the Council Rock, too, when the Pack met, and there he
|
||
|
discovered that if he stared hard at any wolf, the wolf would be
|
||
|
forced to drop his eyes, and so he used to stare for fun.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At other times he would pick the long thorns out of the pads of his
|
||
|
friends, for wolves suffer terribly from thorns and burs in their
|
||
|
coats. He would go down the hillside into the cultivated lands by
|
||
|
night, and look very curiously at the villagers in their huts, but
|
||
|
he had a mistrust of men because Bagheera showed him a square box with
|
||
|
a drop gate so cunningly hidden in the jungle that he nearly walked
|
||
|
into it, and told him that it was a trap. He loved better than
|
||
|
anything else to go with Bagheera into the dark warm heart of the
|
||
|
forest, to sleep all through the drowsy day, and at night see how
|
||
|
Bagheera did his killing. Bagheera killed right and left as he felt
|
||
|
hungry, and so did Mowgli- with one exception. As soon as he was old
|
||
|
enough to understand things, Bagheera told him that he must never
|
||
|
touch cattle because he had been bought into the Pack at the price
|
||
|
of a bull's life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All the jungle is thine," said Bagheera, "and thou canst kill
|
||
|
everything that thou art strong enough to kill; but for the sake of
|
||
|
the bull that bought thee thou must never kill or eat any cattle young
|
||
|
or old. That is the Law of the Jungle."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli obeyed faithfully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And he grew and grew strong as a boy must grow who does not know
|
||
|
that he is learning any lessons, and who has nothing in the world to
|
||
|
think of except things to eat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mother Wolf told him once or twice that Shere Khan was not a
|
||
|
creature to be trusted, and that some day he must kill Shere Khan. But
|
||
|
though a young wolf would have remembered that advice every hour,
|
||
|
Mowgli forgot it because he was only a boy- though he would have
|
||
|
called himself a wolf if he had been able to speak in any human
|
||
|
tongue.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shere Khan was always crossing his path in the jungle, for as Akela
|
||
|
grew older and feebler the lame tiger had come to be great friends
|
||
|
with the younger wolves of the Pack, who followed him for scraps, a
|
||
|
thing Akela would never have allowed if he had dared to push his
|
||
|
authority to the proper bounds. Then Shere Khan would flatter them and
|
||
|
wonder that such fine young hunters were content to be led by a
|
||
|
dying wolf and a man's cub. "They tell me," Shere Khan would say,
|
||
|
"that at Council ye dare not look him between the eyes." And the young
|
||
|
wolves would growl and bristle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bagheera, who had eyes and ears everywhere, knew something of this,
|
||
|
and once or twice he told Mowgli in so many words that Shere Khan
|
||
|
would kill him some day. Mowgli would laugh and answer: "I have the
|
||
|
Pack and I have thee; and Baloo, though he is so lazy, might strike
|
||
|
a blow or two for my sake. Why should I be afraid?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was one very warm day that a new notion came to Bagheera- born
|
||
|
of something that he had heard. Perhaps Sahi the Porcupine had told
|
||
|
him; but he said to Mowgli when they were deep in the jungle, as the
|
||
|
boy lay with his head on Bagheera's beautiful black skin, "Little
|
||
|
Brother, how often have I told thee that Shere Khan is thy enemy?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"As many times as there are nuts on that palm," said Mowgli, who,
|
||
|
naturally, could not count. "What of it? I am sleepy, Bagheera, and
|
||
|
Shere Khan is all long tail and loud talk- like Mor the Peacock."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But this is no time for sleeping. Baloo knows it; I know it; the
|
||
|
Pack know it; and even the foolish, foolish deer know. Tabaqui has
|
||
|
told thee too."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ho! Ho!" said Mowgli. "Tabaqui came to me not long ago with some
|
||
|
rude talk that I was a naked man's cub and not fit to dig pignuts. But
|
||
|
I caught Tabaqui by the tail and swung him twice against a palm tree
|
||
|
to teach him better manners."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That was foolishness, for though Tabaqui is a mischief-maker, he
|
||
|
would have told thee of something that concerned thee closely. Open
|
||
|
those eyes, Little Brother. Shere Khan dare not kill thee in the
|
||
|
jungle. But remember, Akela is very old, and soon the day comes when
|
||
|
he cannot kill his buck, and then he will be leader no more. Many of
|
||
|
the wolves that looked thee over when thou wast brought to the Council
|
||
|
first are old too, and the young wolves believe, as Shere Khan has
|
||
|
taught them, that a man-cub has no place with the Pack. In a little
|
||
|
time thou wilt be a man."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And what is a man that he should not run with his brothers?"
|
||
|
said Mowgli. "I was born in the jungle. I have obeyed the Law of the
|
||
|
Jungle, and there is no wolf of ours from whose paws I have not pulled
|
||
|
a thorn. Surely they are my brothers!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bagheera stretched himself at full length and half shut his eyes.
|
||
|
"Little Brother," said he, "feel under my jaw."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli put up his strong brown hand, and just under Bagheera's
|
||
|
silky chin, where the giant rolling muscles were all hid by the glossy
|
||
|
hair, he came upon a little bald spot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is no one in the jungle that knows that I, Bagheera, carry
|
||
|
that mark- the mark of the collar; and yet, Little Brother, I was born
|
||
|
among men, and it was among men that my mother died- in the cages of
|
||
|
the king's palace at Oodeypore. It was because of this that I paid the
|
||
|
price for thee at the Council when thou wast a little naked cub.
|
||
|
Yes, I too was born among men. I had never seen the jungle. They fed
|
||
|
me behind bars from an iron pan till one night I felt that I was
|
||
|
Bagheera- the Panther- and no man's plaything, and I broke the silly
|
||
|
lock with one blow of my paw and came away. And because I had
|
||
|
learned the ways of men, I became more terrible in the jungle than
|
||
|
Shere Khan. Is it not so?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Mowgli, "all the jungle fear Bagheera- all except
|
||
|
Mowgli."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, thou art a man's cub," said the Black Panther very tenderly.
|
||
|
"And even as I returned to my jungle, so thou must go back to men at
|
||
|
last- to the men who are thy brothers- if thou art not killed in the
|
||
|
Council."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But why- but why should any wish to kill me?" said Mowgli.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Look at me," said Bagheera. And Mowgli looked at him steadily
|
||
|
between the eyes. The big panther turned his head away in half a
|
||
|
minute.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is why," he said, shifting his paw on the leaves. "Not even I
|
||
|
can look thee between the eyes, and I was born among men, and I love
|
||
|
thee, Little Brother. The others they hate thee because their eyes
|
||
|
cannot meet thine; because thou art wise; because thou hast pulled out
|
||
|
thorns from their feet- because thou art a man."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I did not know these things," said Mowgli sullenly, and he frowned
|
||
|
under his heavy black eyebrows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the Law of the Jungle? Strike first and then give
|
||
|
tongue. By thy very carelessness they know that thou art a man. But be
|
||
|
wise. It is in my heart that when Akela misses his next kill- and at
|
||
|
each hunt it costs him more to pin the buck- the Pack will turn
|
||
|
against him and against thee. They will hold a jungle Council at the
|
||
|
Rock, and then- and then- I have it!" said Bagheera, leaping up. "Go
|
||
|
thou down quickly to the men's huts in the valley, and take some of
|
||
|
the Red Flower which they grow there, so that when the time comes thou
|
||
|
mayest have even a stronger friend than I or Baloo or those of the
|
||
|
Pack that love thee. Get the Red Flower."
|
||
|
|
||
|
By Red Flower Bagheera meant fire, only no creature in the jungle
|
||
|
will call fire by its proper name. Every beast lives in deadly fear of
|
||
|
it, and invents a hundred ways of describing it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Red Flower?" said Mowgli. "That grows outside their huts in
|
||
|
the twilight. I will get some."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There speaks the man's cub," said Bagheera proudly. "Remember that
|
||
|
it grows in little pots. Get one swiftly, and keep it by thee for time
|
||
|
of need."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good!" said Mowgli. "I go. But art thou sure, O my Bagheera"- he
|
||
|
slipped his arm around the splendid neck and looked deep into the
|
||
|
big eyes- "art thou sure that all this is Shere Khan's doing?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By the Broken Lock that freed me, I am sure, Little Brother."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then, by the Bull that bought me, I will pay Shere Khan full
|
||
|
tale for this, and it may be a little over," said Mowgli, and he
|
||
|
bounded away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is a man. That is all a man," said Bagheera to himself, lying
|
||
|
down again. "Oh, Shere Khan, never was a blacker hunting than that
|
||
|
frog hunt of thine ten years ago!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli was far and far through the forest, running hard, and his
|
||
|
heart was hot in him. He came to the cave as the evening mist rose,
|
||
|
and drew breath, and looked down the valley. The cubs were out, but
|
||
|
Mother Wolf, at the back of the cave, knew by his breathing that
|
||
|
something was troubling her frog.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is it, Son?" she said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Some bat's chatter of Shere Khan," he called back. "I hunt among
|
||
|
the plowed fields tonight," and he plunged downward through the
|
||
|
bushes, to the stream at the bottom of the valley. There he checked,
|
||
|
for he heard the yell of the Pack hunting, heard the bellow of a
|
||
|
hunted Sambhur, and the snort as the buck turned at bay. Then there
|
||
|
were wicked, bitter howls from the young wolves: "Akela! Akela! Let
|
||
|
the Lone Wolf show his strength. Room for the leader of the Pack!
|
||
|
Spring, Akela!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Lone Wolf must have sprung and missed his hold, for Mowgli
|
||
|
heard the snap of his teeth and then a yelp as the Sambhur knocked him
|
||
|
over with his forefoot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He did not wait for anything more, but dashed on; and the yells
|
||
|
grew fainter behind him as he ran into the croplands where the
|
||
|
villagers lived.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bagheera spoke truth," he panted, as he nestled down in some
|
||
|
cattle fodder by the window of a hut. "Tomorrow is one day both for
|
||
|
Akela and for me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he pressed his face close to the window and watched the fire
|
||
|
on the hearth. He saw the husband-man's wife get up and feed it in the
|
||
|
night with black lumps. And when the morning came and the mists were
|
||
|
all white and cold, he saw the man's child pick up a wicker pot
|
||
|
plastered inside with earth, fill it with lumps of red-hot charcoal,
|
||
|
put it under his blanket, and go out to tend the cows in the byre.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is that all?" said Mowgli. "If a cub can do it, there is nothing
|
||
|
to fear." So he strode round the corner and met the boy, took the
|
||
|
pot from his hand, and disappeared into the mist while the boy
|
||
|
howled with fear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are very like me," said Mowgli, blowing into the pot as he
|
||
|
had seen the woman do. "This thing will die if I do not give it things
|
||
|
to eat"; and he dropped twigs and dried bark on the red stuff. Halfway
|
||
|
up the hill he met Bagheera with the morning dew shining like
|
||
|
moonstones on his coat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Akela has missed," said the Panther. "They would have killed him
|
||
|
last night, but they needed thee also. They were looking for thee on
|
||
|
the hill."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was among the plowed lands. I am ready. See!" Mowgli held up the
|
||
|
fire pot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good! Now, I have seen men thrust a dry branch into that stuff,
|
||
|
and presently the Red Flower blossomed at the end of it. Art thou
|
||
|
not afraid?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No. Why should I fear? I remember now- if it is not a dream-
|
||
|
how, before I was a Wolf, I lay beside the Red Flower, and it was warm
|
||
|
and pleasant."
|
||
|
|
||
|
All that day Mowgli sat in the cave tending his fire pot and
|
||
|
dipping dry branches into it to see how they looked. He found a branch
|
||
|
that satisfied him, and in the evening when Tabaqui came to the cave
|
||
|
and told him rudely enough that he was wanted at the Council Rock,
|
||
|
he laughed till Tabaqui ran away. Then Mowgli went to the Council,
|
||
|
still laughing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akela the Lone Wolf lay by the side of his rock as a sign that
|
||
|
the leadership of the Pack was open, and Shere Khan with his following
|
||
|
of scrap-fed wolves walked to and fro openly being flattered. Bagheera
|
||
|
lay close to Mowgli, and the fire pot was between Mowgli's knees. When
|
||
|
they were all gathered together, Shere Khan began to speak- a thing he
|
||
|
would never have dared to do when Akela was in his prime.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He has no right," whispered Bagheera. "Say so. He is a dog's
|
||
|
son. He will be frightened."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli sprang to his feet. "Free People," he cried, "does Shere
|
||
|
Khan lead the Pack? What has a tiger to do with our leadership?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Seeing that the leadership is yet open, and being asked to speak-"
|
||
|
Shere Khan began.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By whom?" said Mowgli. "Are we all jackals, to fawn on this cattle
|
||
|
butcher? The leadership of the Pack is with the Pack alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were yells of "Silence, thou man's cub!" "Let him speak. He
|
||
|
has kept our Law"; and at last the seniors of the Pack thundered: "Let
|
||
|
the Dead Wolf speak." When a leader of the Pack has missed his kill,
|
||
|
he is called the Dead Wolf as long as he lives, which is not long.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akela raised his old head wearily:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Free People, and ye too, jackals of Shere Khan, for twelve seasons
|
||
|
I have led ye to and from the kill, and in all that time not one has
|
||
|
been trapped or maimed. Now I have missed my kill. Ye know how that
|
||
|
plot was made. Ye know how ye brought me up to an untried buck to make
|
||
|
my weakness known. It was cleverly done. Your right is to kill me here
|
||
|
on the Council Rock, now. Therefore, I ask, who comes to make an end
|
||
|
of the Lone Wolf? For it is my right, by the Law of the Jungle, that
|
||
|
ye come one by one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a long hush, for no single wolf cared to fight Akela to
|
||
|
the death. Then Shere Khan roared: "Bah! What have we to do with
|
||
|
this toothless fool? He is doomed to die! It is the man-cub who has
|
||
|
lived too long. Free People, he was my meat from the first. Give him
|
||
|
to me. I am weary of this man-wolf folly. He has troubled the jungle
|
||
|
for ten seasons. Give me the man-cub, or I will hunt here always,
|
||
|
and not give you one bone. He is a man, a man's child, and from the
|
||
|
marrow of my bones I hate him!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then more than half the Pack yelled: "A man! A man! What has a
|
||
|
man to do with us? Let him go to his own place."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And turn all the people of the villages against us?" clamored
|
||
|
Shere Khan. "No, give him to me. He is a man, and none of us can
|
||
|
look him between the eyes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akela lifted his head again and said, "He has eaten our food. He
|
||
|
has slept with us. He has driven game for us. He has broken no word of
|
||
|
the Law of the Jungle."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Also, I paid for him with a bull when he was accepted. The worth
|
||
|
of a bull is little, but Bagheera's honor is something that he will
|
||
|
perhaps fight for," said Bagheera in his gentlest voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A bull paid ten years ago!" the Pack snarled. "What do we care for
|
||
|
bones ten years old?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Or for a pledge?" said Bagheera, his white teeth bared under his
|
||
|
lip. "Well are ye called the Free People!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No man's cub can run with the people of the jungle," howled
|
||
|
Shere Khan. "Give him to me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is our brother in all but blood," Akela went on, "and ye
|
||
|
would kill him here! In truth, I have lived too long. Some of ye are
|
||
|
eaters of cattle, and of others I have heard that, under Shere
|
||
|
Khan's teaching, ye go by dark night and snatch children from the
|
||
|
villager's doorstep. Therefore I know ye to be cowards, and it is to
|
||
|
cowards I speak. It is certain that I must die, and my life is of no
|
||
|
worth, or I would offer that in the man-cub's place. But for the
|
||
|
sake of the Honor of the Pack- a little matter that by being without a
|
||
|
leader ye have forgotten- I promise that if ye let the man-cub go to
|
||
|
his own place, I will not, when my time comes to die, bare one tooth
|
||
|
against ye. I will die without fighting. That will at least save the
|
||
|
Pack three lives. More I cannot do; but if ye will, I can save ye
|
||
|
the shame that comes of killing a brother against whom there is no
|
||
|
fault- a brother spoken for and bought into the Pack according to
|
||
|
the Law of the Jungle."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is a man- a man- a man!" snarled the Pack. And most of the
|
||
|
wolves began to gather round Shere Khan, whose tail was beginning to
|
||
|
switch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now the business is in thy hands," said Bagheera to Mowgli. "We
|
||
|
can do no more except fight."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli stood upright- the fire pot in his hands. Then he
|
||
|
stretched out his arms, and yawned in the face of the Council; but
|
||
|
he was furious with rage and sorrow, for, wolflike, the wolves had
|
||
|
never told him how they hated him. "Listen you!" he cried. "There is
|
||
|
no need for this dog's jabber. Ye have told me so often tonight that I
|
||
|
am a man (and indeed I would have been a wolf with you to my life's
|
||
|
end) that I feel your words are true. So I do not call ye my
|
||
|
brothers any more, but sag [dogs], as a man should. What ye will do,
|
||
|
and what ye will not do, is not yours to say. That matter is with
|
||
|
me; and that we may see the matter more plainly, I, the man, have
|
||
|
brought here a little of the Red Flower which ye, dogs, fear."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He flung the fire pot on the ground, and some of the red coals
|
||
|
lit a tuft of dried moss that flared up, as all the Council drew
|
||
|
back in terror before the leaping flames.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli thrust his dead branch into the fire till the twigs lit
|
||
|
and crackled, and whirled it above his head among the cowering wolves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thou art the master," said Bagheera in an undertone. "Save Akela
|
||
|
from the death. He was ever thy friend."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akela, the grim old wolf who had never asked for mercy in his life,
|
||
|
gave one piteous look at Mowgli as the boy stood all naked, his long
|
||
|
black hair tossing over his shoulders in the light of the blazing
|
||
|
branch that made the shadows jump and quiver.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good!" said Mowgli, staring round slowly. "I see that ye are dogs.
|
||
|
I go from you to my own people- if they be my own people. The jungle
|
||
|
is shut to me, and I must forget your talk and your companionship. But
|
||
|
I will be more merciful than ye are. Because I was all but your
|
||
|
brother in blood, I promise that when I am a man among men I will
|
||
|
not betray ye to men as ye have betrayed me." He kicked the fire
|
||
|
with his foot, and the sparks flew up. "There shall be no war
|
||
|
between any of us in the Pack. But here is a debt to pay before I go."
|
||
|
He strode forward to where Shere Khan sat blinking stupidly at the
|
||
|
flames, and caught him by the tuft on his chin. Bagheera followed in
|
||
|
case of accidents. "Up, dog!" Mowgli cried. "Up, when a man speaks, or
|
||
|
I will set that coat ablaze!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shere Khan's ears lay flat back on his head, and he shut his
|
||
|
eyes, for the blazing branch was very near.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This cattle-killer said he would kill me in the Council because he
|
||
|
had not killed me when I was a cub. Thus and thus, then, do we beat
|
||
|
dogs when we are men. Stir a whisker, Lungri, and I ram the Red Flower
|
||
|
down thy gullet!" He beat Shere Khan over the head with the branch,
|
||
|
and the tiger whimpered and whined in an agony of fear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Pah! Singed jungle cat- go now! But remember when next I come to
|
||
|
the Council Rock, as a man should come, it will be with Shere Khan's
|
||
|
hide on my head. For the rest, Akela goes free to live as he
|
||
|
pleases. Ye will not kill him, because that is not my will. Nor do I
|
||
|
think that ye will sit here any longer, lolling out your tongues as
|
||
|
though ye were somebodies, instead of dogs whom I drive out- thus!
|
||
|
Go!" The fire was burning furiously at the end of the branch, and
|
||
|
Mowgli struck right and left round the circle, and the wolves ran
|
||
|
howling with the sparks burning their fur. At last there were only
|
||
|
Akela, Bagheera, and perhaps ten wolves that had taken Mowgli's
|
||
|
part. Then something began to hurt Mowgli inside him, as he had
|
||
|
never been hurt in his life before, and he caught his breath and
|
||
|
sobbed, and the tears ran down his face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is it? What is it?" he said. "I do not wish to leave the
|
||
|
jungle, and I do not know what this is. Am I dying, Bagheera?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Little Brother. That is only tears such as men use," said
|
||
|
Bagheera. "Now I know thou art a man, and a man's cub no longer. The
|
||
|
jungle is shut indeed to thee henceforward. Let them fall, Mowgli.
|
||
|
They are only tears."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So Mowgli sat and cried as though his heart would break; and he had
|
||
|
never cried in all his life before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now," he said, "I will go to men. But first I must say farewell to
|
||
|
my mother." And he went to the cave where she lived with Father
|
||
|
Wolf, and he cried on her coat, while the four cubs howled miserably.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye will not forget me?" said Mowgli.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never while we can follow a trail," said the cubs. "Come to the
|
||
|
foot of the hill when thou art a man, and we will talk to thee; and we
|
||
|
will come into the croplands to play with thee by night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come soon!" said Father Wolf. "Oh, wise little frog, come again
|
||
|
soon; for we be old, thy mother and I."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come soon," said Mother Wolf, "little naked son of mine. For,
|
||
|
listen, child of man, I loved thee more than ever I loved my cubs."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will surely come," said Mowgli. "And when I come it will be to
|
||
|
lay out Shere Khan's hide upon the Council Rock. Do not forget me!
|
||
|
Tell them in the jungle never to forget me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dawn was beginning to break when Mowgli went down the
|
||
|
hillside alone, to meet those mysterious things that are called men.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hunting Song of the Seeonee Pack
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the dawn was breaking the Sambhur belled
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once, twice, and again!
|
||
|
|
||
|
And a doe leaped up, and a doe leaped up
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the pond in the wood where the wild deer sup.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This I, scouting alone, beheld,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once, twice, and again!
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the dawn was breaking the Sambhur belled
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once, twice, and again!
|
||
|
|
||
|
And a wolf stole back, and a wolf stole back
|
||
|
|
||
|
To carry the word to the waiting pack,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And we sought and we found and we bayed on his track
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once, twice, and again!
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the dawn was breaking the Wolf Pack yelled
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once, twice, and again!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Feet in the jungle that leave no mark!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Eyes that can see in the dark- the dark!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tongue- give tongue to it! Hark! O hark!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once, twice, and again!
|
||
|
|
||
|
KAA'S HUNTING
|
||
|
|
||
|
His spots are the joy of the Leopard: his horns
|
||
|
|
||
|
are the Buffalo's pride.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Be clean, for the strength of the hunter is known
|
||
|
|
||
|
by the gloss of his hide.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If ye find that the Bullock can toss you, or the
|
||
|
|
||
|
heavy-browed Sambhur can gore;
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ye need not stop work to inform us: we knew
|
||
|
|
||
|
it ten seasons before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Oppress not the cubs of the stranger, but hail
|
||
|
|
||
|
them as Sister and Brother,
|
||
|
|
||
|
For though they are little and fubsy, it may be
|
||
|
|
||
|
the Bear is their mother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is none like to me!" says the Cub in the
|
||
|
|
||
|
pride of his earliest kill;
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the jungle is large and the Cub he is small.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Let him think and be still.
|
||
|
|
||
|
MAXIMS OF BALOO
|
||
|
|
||
|
ALL THAT IS TOLD HERE happened some time before Mowgli was turned
|
||
|
out of the Seeonee Wolf Pack, or revenged himself on Shere Khan the
|
||
|
Tiger. It was in the days when Baloo was teaching him the Law of the
|
||
|
Jungle. The big, serious, old brown bear was delighted to have so
|
||
|
quick a pupil, for the young wolves will only learn as much of the Law
|
||
|
of the Jungle as applies to their own pack and tribe, and run away
|
||
|
as soon as they can repeat the Hunting Verse- "Feet that make no
|
||
|
noise; eyes that can see in the dark; ears that can hear the winds
|
||
|
in their lairs, and sharp white teeth, all these things are the
|
||
|
marks of our brothers except Tabaqui the Jackal and the Hyena whom
|
||
|
we hate."
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Mowgli, as a man-cub, had to learn a great deal more than this.
|
||
|
Sometimes Bagheera the Black Panther would come lounging through the
|
||
|
jungle to see how his pet was getting on, and would purr with his head
|
||
|
against a tree while Mowgli recited the day's lesson to Baloo. The boy
|
||
|
could climb almost as well as he could swim, and swim almost as well
|
||
|
as he could run. So Baloo, the Teacher of the Law, taught him the Wood
|
||
|
and Water Laws: how to tell a rotten branch from a sound one; how to
|
||
|
speak politely to the wild bees when he came upon a hive of them fifty
|
||
|
feet above ground; what to say to Mang the Bat when he disturbed him
|
||
|
in the branches at midday; and how to warn the water snakes in the
|
||
|
pools before he splashed down among them. None of the Jungle People
|
||
|
like being disturbed, and all are very ready to fly at an intruder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then, too, Mowgli was taught the Strangers' Hunting Call, which
|
||
|
must be repeated aloud till it is answered, whenever one of the Jungle
|
||
|
People hunts outside his own grounds. It means, translated, "Give me
|
||
|
leave to hunt here because I am hungry." And the answer is, "Hunt then
|
||
|
for food, but not for pleasure."
|
||
|
|
||
|
All this will show you how much Mowgli had to learn by heart, and
|
||
|
he grew very tired of saying the same thing over a hundred times. But,
|
||
|
as Baloo said to Bagheera, one day when Mowgli had been cuffed and run
|
||
|
off in a temper, "A man's cub is a man's cub, and he must learn all
|
||
|
the Law of the Jungle."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But think how small he is," said the Black Panther, who would have
|
||
|
spoiled Mowgli if he had had his own way. "How can his little head
|
||
|
carry all thy long talk?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is there anything in the jungle too little to be killed? No.
|
||
|
That is why I teach him these things, and that is why I hit him,
|
||
|
very softly, when he forgets."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Softly! What dost thou know of softness, old Iron-feet?"
|
||
|
Bagheera grunted. "His face is all bruised today by thy- softness.
|
||
|
Ugh."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Better he should be bruised from head to foot by me who love him
|
||
|
than that he should come to harm through ignorance," Baloo answered
|
||
|
very earnestly. "I am now teaching him the Master Words of the
|
||
|
Jungle that shall protect him with the birds and the Snake People, and
|
||
|
all that hunt on four feet, except his own pack. He can now claim
|
||
|
protection, if he will only remember the words, from all in the
|
||
|
jungle. Is not that worth a little beating?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, look to it then that thou dost not kill the man-cub. He is
|
||
|
no tree trunk to sharpen thy blunt claws upon. But what are those
|
||
|
Master Words? I am more likely to give help than to ask it"-
|
||
|
Bagheera stretched out one paw and admired the steel-blue,
|
||
|
ripping-chisel talons at the end of it- "still I should like to know."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will call Mowgli and he shall say them- if he will. Come, Little
|
||
|
Brother!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My head is ringing like a bee tree," said a sullen little voice
|
||
|
over their heads, and Mowgli slid down a tree trunk very angry and
|
||
|
indignant, adding as he reached the ground: "I come for Bagheera and
|
||
|
not for thee, fat old Baloo!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is all one to me," said Baloo, though he was hurt and
|
||
|
grieved. "Tell Bagheera, then, the Master Words of the Jungle that I
|
||
|
have taught thee this day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Master Words for which people?" said Mowgli, delighted to show
|
||
|
off. "The jungle has many tongues. I know them all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A little thou knowest, but not much. See, O Bagheera, they never
|
||
|
thank their teacher. Not one small wolfling has ever come back to
|
||
|
thank old Baloo for his teachings. Say the word for the Hunting
|
||
|
Peoples then- great scholar."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We be of one blood, ye and I," said Mowgli, giving the words the
|
||
|
Bear accent which all the Hunting People use.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good. Now for the birds."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli repeated, with the Kite's whistle at the end of the
|
||
|
sentence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now for the Snake People," said Bagheera.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The answer was a perfectly indescribable hiss, and Mowgli kicked up
|
||
|
his feet behind, clapped his hands together to applaud himself, and
|
||
|
jumped on to Bagheera's back, where he sat sideways, drumming with his
|
||
|
heels on the glossy skin and making the worst faces he could think of,
|
||
|
at Baloo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There- there! That was worth a little bruise," said the brown bear
|
||
|
tenderly. "Some day thou wilt remember me." Then he turned aside to
|
||
|
tell Bagheera how he had begged the Master Words from Hathi the Wild
|
||
|
Elephant, who knows all about these things, and how Hathi had taken
|
||
|
Mowgli down to a pool to get the Snake Word from a water snake,
|
||
|
because Baloo could not pronounce it, and how Mowgli was now
|
||
|
reasonably safe against all accidents in the jungle, because neither
|
||
|
snake, bird, nor beast would hurt him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No one, then, is to be feared," Baloo wound up, patting his big
|
||
|
furry stomach with pride.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Except his own tribe," said Bagheera, under his breath; and then
|
||
|
aloud to Mowgli, "Have a care for my ribs, Little Brother! What is all
|
||
|
this dancing up and down?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli had been trying to make himself heard by pulling at
|
||
|
Bagheera's shoulder fur and kicking hard. When the two listened to him
|
||
|
he was shouting at the top of his voice, "And so I shall have a
|
||
|
tribe of my own, and lead them through the branches all day long."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is this new folly, little dreamer of dreams?" said Bagheera.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, and throw branches and dirt at old Baloo," Mowgli went on.
|
||
|
"They have promised me this. Ah!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Whoof!" Baloo's big paw scooped Mowgli off Bagheera's back, and as
|
||
|
the boy lay between the big forepaws he could see the Bear was angry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mowgli," said Baloo, "thou hast been talking with the
|
||
|
Bandar-log- the Monkey People."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli looked at Bagheera to see if the Panther was angry too,
|
||
|
and Bagheera's eyes were as hard as jade stones.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thou hast been with the Monkey People- the gray apes- the people
|
||
|
without a law- the eaters of everything. That is great shame."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When Baloo hurt my head," said Mowgli (he was still on his
|
||
|
back), "I went away, and the gray apes came down from the trees and
|
||
|
had pity on me. No one else cared." He snuffled a little.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The pity of the Monkey People!" Baloo snorted. "The stillness of
|
||
|
the mountain stream! The cool of the summer sun! And then, man-cub?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And then, and then, they gave me nuts and pleasant things to
|
||
|
eat, and they- they carried me in their arms up to the top of the
|
||
|
trees and said I was their blood brother except that I had no tail,
|
||
|
and should be their leader some day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They have no leader," said Bagheera. "They lie. They have always
|
||
|
lied."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They were very kind and bade me come again. Why have I never
|
||
|
been taken among the Monkey People? They stand on their feet as I
|
||
|
do. They do not hit me with their hard paws. They play all day. Let me
|
||
|
get up! Bad Baloo, let me up! I will play with them again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Listen, man-cub," said the Bear, and his voice rumbled like
|
||
|
thunder on a hot night. "I have taught thee all the Law of the
|
||
|
Jungle for all the peoples of the jungle- except the Monkey Folk who
|
||
|
live in the trees. They have no law. They are outcaste. They have no
|
||
|
speech of their own, but use the stolen words which they over-hear
|
||
|
when they listen, and peep, and wait up above in the branches. Their
|
||
|
way is not our way. They are without leaders. They have no
|
||
|
remembrance. They boast and chatter and pretend that they are a
|
||
|
great people about to do great affairs in the jungle, but the
|
||
|
falling of a nut turns their minds to laughter and all is forgotten.
|
||
|
We of the jungle have no dealings with them. We do not drink where the
|
||
|
monkeys drink; we do not go where the monkeys go; we do not hunt where
|
||
|
they hunt; we do not die where they die. Hast thou ever heard me speak
|
||
|
of the Bandar-log till today?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," said Mowgli in a whisper, for the forest was very still now
|
||
|
Baloo had finished.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Jungle People put them out of their mouths and out of their
|
||
|
minds. They are very many, evil, dirty, shameless, and they desire, if
|
||
|
they have any fixed desire, to be noticed by the Jungle People. But we
|
||
|
do not notice them even when they throw nuts and filth on our heads."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had hardly spoken when a shower of nuts and twigs spattered down
|
||
|
through the branches; and they could hear coughings and howlings and
|
||
|
angry jumpings high up in the air among the thin branches.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Monkey People are forbidden," said Baloo, "forbidden to the
|
||
|
Jungle People. Remember."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Forbidden," said Bagheera, "but I still think Baloo should have
|
||
|
warned thee against them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I- I? How was I to guess he would play with such dirt. The
|
||
|
Monkey People! Faugh!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A fresh shower came down on their heads and the two trotted away,
|
||
|
taking Mowgli with them. What Baloo had said about the monkeys was
|
||
|
perfectly true. They belonged to the treetops, and as beasts very
|
||
|
seldom look up, there was no occasion for the monkeys and the Jungle
|
||
|
People to cross each other's path. But whenever they found a sick
|
||
|
wolf, or a wounded tiger, or bear, the monkeys would torment him,
|
||
|
and would throw sticks and nuts at any beast for fun and in the hope
|
||
|
of being noticed. Then they would howl and shriek senseless songs, and
|
||
|
invite the Jungle People to climb up their trees and fight them, or
|
||
|
would start furious battles over nothing among themselves, and leave
|
||
|
the dead monkeys where the Jungle People could see them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were always just going to have a leader, and laws and
|
||
|
customs of their own, but they never did, because their memories would
|
||
|
not hold over from day to day, and so they compromised things by
|
||
|
making up a saying, "What the Bandar-log think now the jungle will
|
||
|
think later," and that comforted them a great deal. None of the beasts
|
||
|
could reach them, but on the other hand, none of the beasts would
|
||
|
notice them, and that was why they were so pleased when Mowgli came to
|
||
|
play with them, and they heard how angry Baloo was.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They never meant to do any more- the Bandar-log never mean anything
|
||
|
at all. But one of them invented what seemed to him a brilliant
|
||
|
idea, and he told all the others that Mowgli would be a useful
|
||
|
person to keep in the tribe, because he could weave sticks together
|
||
|
for protection from the wind; so, if they caught him, they could
|
||
|
make him teach them. Of course Mowgli, as a woodcutter's child,
|
||
|
inherited all sorts of instincts, and used to make little huts of
|
||
|
fallen branches without thinking how he came to do it. The Monkey
|
||
|
People, watching in the trees, considered his play most wonderful.
|
||
|
This time, they said, they were really going to have a leader and
|
||
|
become the wisest people in the jungle- so wise that everyone else
|
||
|
would notice and envy them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Therefore they followed Baloo and Bagheera and Mowgli through the
|
||
|
jungle very quietly till it was time for the midday nap, and Mowgli,
|
||
|
who was very much ashamed of himself, slept between the Panther and
|
||
|
the Bear, resolving to have no more to do with the Monkey People.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next thing he remembered was feeling hands on his legs and
|
||
|
arms- hard, strong, little hands- and then a swash of branches in
|
||
|
his face, and then he was staring down through the swaying boughs as
|
||
|
Baloo woke the jungle with his deep cries and Bagheera bounded up
|
||
|
the trunk with every tooth bared. The Bandar-log howled with triumph
|
||
|
and scuffled away to the upper branches where Bagheera dared not
|
||
|
follow, shouting: "He has noticed us! Bagheera has noticed us. All the
|
||
|
Jungle People admire us for our skill and our cunning." Then they
|
||
|
began their flight; and the flight of the Monkey People through
|
||
|
tree-land is one of the things nobody can describe. They have their
|
||
|
regular roads and crossroads, up hills and down hills, all laid out
|
||
|
from fifty to seventy or a hundred feet above ground, and by these
|
||
|
they can travel even at night if necessary. Two of the strongest
|
||
|
monkeys caught Mowgli under the arms and swung off with him through
|
||
|
the treetops, twenty feet at a bound. Had they been alone they could
|
||
|
have gone twice as fast, but the boy's weight held them back. Sick and
|
||
|
giddy as Mowgli was he could not help enjoying the wild rush, though
|
||
|
the glimpses of earth far down below frightened him, and the
|
||
|
terrible check and jerk at the end of the swing over nothing but empty
|
||
|
air brought his heart between his teeth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His escort would rush him up a tree till he felt the thinnest
|
||
|
topmost branches crackle and bend under them, and then with a cough
|
||
|
and a whoop would fling themselves into the air outward and
|
||
|
downward, and bring up, hanging by their hands or their feet to the
|
||
|
lower limbs of the next tree. Sometimes he could see for miles and
|
||
|
miles across the still green jungle, as a man on the top of a mast can
|
||
|
see for miles across the sea, and then the branches and leaves would
|
||
|
lash him across the face, and he and his two guards would be almost
|
||
|
down to earth again. So, bounding and crashing and whooping and
|
||
|
yelling, the whole tribe of Bandar-log swept along the tree-roads with
|
||
|
Mowgli their prisoner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a time he was afraid of being dropped. Then he grew angry but
|
||
|
knew better than to struggle, and then he began to think. The first
|
||
|
thing was to send back word to Baloo and Bagheera, for, at the pace
|
||
|
the monkeys were going, he knew his friends would be left far
|
||
|
behind. It was useless to look down, for he could only see the
|
||
|
topsides of the branches, so he stared upward and saw, far away in the
|
||
|
blue, Chil the Kite balancing and wheeling as he kept watch over the
|
||
|
jungle waiting for things to die.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chil saw that the monkeys were carrying something, and dropped a
|
||
|
few hundred yards to find out whether their load was good to eat. He
|
||
|
whistled with surprise when he saw Mowgli being dragged up to a
|
||
|
treetop and heard him give the Kite call for- "We be of one blood,
|
||
|
thou and I." The waves of the branches closed over the boy, but Chil
|
||
|
balanced away to the next tree in time to see the little brown face
|
||
|
come up again. "Mark my trail!" Mowgli shouted. "Tell Baloo of the
|
||
|
Seeonee Pack and Bagheera of the Council Rock."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"In whose name, Brother?" Chil had never seen Mowgli before, though
|
||
|
of course he had heard of him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mowgli the Frog. Man-cub they call me! Mark my tra-il!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The last words were shrieked as he was being swung through the air,
|
||
|
but Chil nodded and rose up till he looked no bigger than a speck of
|
||
|
dust, and there he hung, watching with his telescope eyes the
|
||
|
swaying of the treetops as Mowgli's escort whirled along.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They never go far," he said with a chuckle. "They never do what
|
||
|
they set out to do. Always pecking at new things are the Bandar-log.
|
||
|
This time, if I have any eye-sight, they have pecked down trouble
|
||
|
for themselves, for Baloo is no fledgling and Bagheera can, as I know,
|
||
|
kill more than goats."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So he rocked on his wings, his feet gathered up under him, and
|
||
|
waited.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meantime, Baloo and Bagheera were furious with rage and grief.
|
||
|
Bagheera climbed as he had never climbed before, but the thin branches
|
||
|
broke beneath his weight, and he slipped down, his claws full of bark.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why didst thou not warn the man-cub?" he roared to poor Baloo, who
|
||
|
had set off at a clumsy trot in the hope of overtaking the monkeys.
|
||
|
"What was the use of half slaying him with blows if thou didst not
|
||
|
warn him?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Haste! O haste! We- we may catch them yet!" Baloo panted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"At that speed! It would not tire a wounded cow. Teacher of the
|
||
|
Law- cub-beater- a mile of that rolling to and fro would burst thee
|
||
|
open. Sit still and think! Make a plan. This is no time for chasing.
|
||
|
They may drop him if we follow too close."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Arrula! Whoo! They may have dropped him already, being tired of
|
||
|
carrying him. Who can trust the Bandar-log? Put dead bats on my
|
||
|
head! Give me black bones to eat! Roll me into the hives of the wild
|
||
|
bees that I may be stung to death, and bury me with the Hyena, for I
|
||
|
am most miserable of bears! Arulala! Wahooa! O Mowgli, Mowgli! Why did
|
||
|
I not warn thee against the Monkey Folk instead of breaking thy
|
||
|
head? Now perhaps I may have knocked the day's lesson out of his mind,
|
||
|
and he will be alone in the jungle without the Master Words."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Baloo clasped his paws over his ears and rolled to and fro moaning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"At least he gave me all the Words correctly a little time ago,"
|
||
|
said Bagheera impatiently. "Baloo, thou hast neither memory nor
|
||
|
respect. What would the jungle think if I, the Black Panther, curled
|
||
|
myself up like Sahi the Porcupine, and howled?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do I care what the jungle thinks? He may be dead by now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Unless and until they drop him from the branches in sport, or kill
|
||
|
him out of idleness, I have no fear for the man-cub. He is wise and
|
||
|
well taught, and above all he has the eyes that make the Jungle People
|
||
|
afraid. But (and it is a great evil) he is in the power of the
|
||
|
Bandar-log, and they, because they live in trees, have no fear of
|
||
|
any of our people." Bagheera licked one forepaw thoughtfully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Fool that I am! Oh, fat, brown, root-digging fool that I am," said
|
||
|
Baloo, uncoiling himself with a jerk, "it is true what Hathi the
|
||
|
Wild Elephant says: 'To each his own fear'; and they, the
|
||
|
Bandar-log, fear Kaa the Rock Snake. He can climb as well as they can.
|
||
|
He steals the young monkeys in the night. The whisper of his name
|
||
|
makes their wicked tails cold. Let us go to Kaa."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What will he do for us? He is not of our tribe, being footless-
|
||
|
and with most evil eyes," said Bagheera.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is very old and very cunning. Above all, he is always
|
||
|
hungry," said Baloo hopefully. "Promise him many goats."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He sleeps for a full month after he has once eaten. He may be
|
||
|
asleep now, and even were he awake what if he would rather kill his
|
||
|
own goats?" Bagheera, who did not know much about Kaa, was naturally
|
||
|
suspicious.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then in that case, thou and I together, old hunter, might make him
|
||
|
see reason." Here Baloo rubbed his faded brown shoulder against the
|
||
|
Panther, and they went off to look for Kaa the Rock Python.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They found him stretched out on a warm ledge in the afternoon
|
||
|
sun, admiring his beautiful new coat, for he had been in retirement
|
||
|
for the last ten days changing his skin, and now he was very splendid-
|
||
|
darting his big blunt-nosed head along the ground, and twisting the
|
||
|
thirty feet of his body into fantastic knots and curves, and licking
|
||
|
his lips as he thought of his dinner to come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He has not eaten," said Baloo, with a grunt of relief, as soon
|
||
|
as he saw the beautifully mottled brown and yellow jacket. "Be
|
||
|
careful, Bagheera! He is always a little blind after he has changed
|
||
|
his skin, and very quick to strike."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaa was not a poison snake- in fact he rather despised the poison
|
||
|
snakes as cowards- but his strength lay in his hug, and when he had
|
||
|
once lapped his huge coils round anybody there was no more to be said.
|
||
|
"Good hunting!" cried Baloo, sitting up on his haunches. Like all
|
||
|
snakes of his breed Kaa was rather deaf, and did not hear the call
|
||
|
at first. Then he curled up ready for any accident, his head lowered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good hunting for us all," he answered. "Oho, Baloo, what dost thou
|
||
|
do here? Good hunting, Bagheera. One of us at least needs food. Is
|
||
|
there any news of game afoot? A doe now, or even a young buck? I am as
|
||
|
empty as a dried well."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We are hunting," said Baloo carelessly. He knew that you must
|
||
|
not hurry Kaa. He is too big.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Give me permission to come with you," said Kaa. "A blow more or
|
||
|
less is nothing to thee, Bagheera or Baloo, but I- I have to wait
|
||
|
and wait for days in a wood path and climb half a night on the mere
|
||
|
chance of a young ape. Psshaw! The branches are not what they were
|
||
|
when I was young. Rotten twigs and dry boughs are they all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Maybe thy great weight has something to do with the matter,"
|
||
|
said Baloo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am a fair length- a fair length," said Kaa with a little
|
||
|
pride. "But for all that, it is the fault of this new-grown timber.
|
||
|
I came very near to falling on my last hunt- very near indeed- and the
|
||
|
noise of my slipping, for my tail was not tight wrapped around the
|
||
|
tree, waked the Bandar-log, and they called me most evil names."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Footless, yellow earthworm," said Bagheera under his whiskers,
|
||
|
as though he were trying to remember something.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sssss! Have they ever called me that?" said Kaa.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Something of that kind it was that they shouted to us last moon,
|
||
|
but we never noticed them. They will say anything- even that thou hast
|
||
|
lost all thy teeth, and wilt not face anything bigger than a kid,
|
||
|
because (they are indeed shameless, these Bandar-log)- because thou
|
||
|
art afraid of the he-goats' horns," Bagheera went on sweetly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now a snake, especially a wary old python like Kaa, very seldom
|
||
|
shows that he is angry, but Baloo and Bagheera could see the big
|
||
|
swallowing muscles on either side of Kaa's throat ripple and bulge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Bandar-log have shifted their grounds," he said quietly. "When
|
||
|
I came up into the sun today I heard them whooping among the
|
||
|
treetops."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It- it is the Bandar-log that we follow now," said Baloo, but
|
||
|
the words stuck in his throat, for that was the first time in his
|
||
|
memory that one of the Jungle People had owned to being interested
|
||
|
in the doings of the monkeys.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Beyond doubt then it is no small thing that takes two such
|
||
|
hunters- leaders in their own jungle I am certain- on the trail of the
|
||
|
Bandar-log," Kaa replied courteously, as he swelled with curiosity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Indeed," Baloo began, "I am no more than the old and sometimes
|
||
|
very foolish Teacher of the Law to the Seeonee wolf cubs, and Bagheera
|
||
|
here-"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is Bagheera," said the Black Panther, and his jaws shut with a
|
||
|
snap, for he did not believe in being humble. "The trouble is this,
|
||
|
Kaa. Those nut stealers and pickers of palm leaves have stolen away
|
||
|
our man-cub of whom thou hast perhaps heard."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I heard some news from Sahi (his quills make him presumptuous)
|
||
|
of a man-thing that was entered into a wolf pack, but I did not
|
||
|
believe. Sahi is full of stories half heard and very badly told."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But it is true. He is such a man-cub as never was," said Baloo.
|
||
|
"The best and wisest and boldest of man-cubs- my own pupil, who
|
||
|
shall make the name of Baloo famous through all the jungles; and
|
||
|
besides, I- we- love him, Kaa."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ts! Ts!" said Kaa, weaving his head to and fro. "I also have known
|
||
|
what love is. There are tales I could tell that-"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That need a clear night when we are all well fed to praise
|
||
|
properly," said Bagheera quickly. "Our man-cub is in the hands of
|
||
|
the Bandar-log now, and we know that of all the Jungle People they
|
||
|
fear Kaa alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They fear me alone. They have good reason," said Kaa. "Chattering,
|
||
|
foolish, vain- vain, foolish, and chattering, are the monkeys. But a
|
||
|
man-thing in their hands is in no good luck. They grow tired of the
|
||
|
nuts they pick, and throw them down. They carry a branch half a day,
|
||
|
meaning to do great things with it, and then they snap it in two. That
|
||
|
man-thing is not to be envied. They called me also- yellow fish was it
|
||
|
not?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Worm- worm- earthworm," said Bagheera, "as well as other things
|
||
|
which I cannot now say for shame."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We must remind them to speak well of their master. Aaa-ssp! We
|
||
|
must help their wandering memories. Now, whither went they with the
|
||
|
cub?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The jungle alone knows. Toward the sunset, I believe," said Baloo.
|
||
|
"We had thought that thou wouldst know, Kaa."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I? How? I take them when they come in my way, but I do not hunt
|
||
|
the Bandar-log, or frogs- or green scum on a water hole, for that
|
||
|
matter. Hsss!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Up, up! Up, up! Hillo! Illo! Illo, look up, Baloo of the Seeonee
|
||
|
Wolf Pack!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Baloo looked up to see where the voice came from, and there was
|
||
|
Chil the Kite, sweeping down with the sun shining on the upturned
|
||
|
flanges of his wings. It was near Chil's bedtime, but he had ranged
|
||
|
all over the jungle looking for the Bear and had missed him in the
|
||
|
thick foliage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is it?" said Baloo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have seen Mowgli among the Bandar-log. He bade me tell you. I
|
||
|
watched. The Bandar-log have taken him beyond the river to the
|
||
|
monkey city- to the Cold Lairs. They may stay there for a night, or
|
||
|
ten nights, or an hour. I have told the bats to watch through the dark
|
||
|
time. That is my message. Good hunting, all you below!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Full gorge and a deep sleep to you, Chil," cried Bagheera. "I will
|
||
|
remember thee in my next kill, and put aside the head for thee
|
||
|
alone- oh, best of kites!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is nothing. It is nothing. The boy held the Master Word. I
|
||
|
could have done no less," and Chil circled up again to his roost.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He has not forgotten to use his tongue," said Baloo with a chuckle
|
||
|
of pride. "To think of one so young remembering the Master Word for
|
||
|
the birds too while he was being pulled across trees!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It was most firmly driven into him," said Bagheera. "But I am
|
||
|
proud of him, and now we must go to the Cold Lairs."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They all knew where that place was, but few of the Jungle People
|
||
|
ever went there, because what they called the Cold Lairs was an old
|
||
|
deserted city, lost and buried in the jungle, and beasts seldom use
|
||
|
a place that men have once used. The wild boar will, but the hunting
|
||
|
tribes do not. Besides, the monkeys lived there as much as they
|
||
|
could be said to live anywhere, and no self-respecting animal would
|
||
|
come within eyeshot of it except in times of drought, when the
|
||
|
half-ruined tanks and reservoirs held a little water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is half a night's journey- at full speed," said Bagheera, and
|
||
|
Baloo looked very serious. "I will go as fast as I can," he said
|
||
|
anxiously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We dare not wait for thee. Follow, Baloo. We must go on the
|
||
|
quickfoot- Kaa and I."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Feet or no feet, I can keep abreast of all thy four," said Kaa
|
||
|
shortly. Baloo made one effort to hurry, but had to sit down
|
||
|
panting, and so they left him to come on later, while Bagheera hurried
|
||
|
forward, at the quick panther-canter. Kaa said nothing, but, strive as
|
||
|
Bagheera might, the huge Rock Python held level with him. When they
|
||
|
came to a hill stream, Bagheera gained, because he bounded across
|
||
|
while Kaa swam, his head and two feet of his neck clearing the
|
||
|
water, but on level ground Kaa made up the distance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By the Broken Lock that freed me," said Bagheera, when twilight
|
||
|
had fallen, "thou art no slow goer!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am hungry," said Kaa. "Besides, they called me speckled frog."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Worm- earthworm, and yellow to boot."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All one. Let us go on," and Kaa seemed to pour himself along the
|
||
|
ground, finding the shortest road with his steady eyes, and keeping to
|
||
|
it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the Cold Lairs the Monkey People were not thinking of Mowgli's
|
||
|
friends at all. They had brought the boy to the Lost City, and were
|
||
|
very much pleased with themselves for the time. Mowgli had never
|
||
|
seen an Indian city before, and though this was almost a heap of ruins
|
||
|
it seemed very wonderful and splendid. Some king had built it long ago
|
||
|
on a little hill. You could still trace the stone causeways that led
|
||
|
up to the ruined gates where the last splinters of wood hung to the
|
||
|
worn, rusted hinges. Trees had grown into and out of the walls; the
|
||
|
battlements were tumbled down and decayed, and wild creepers hung
|
||
|
out of the windows of the towers on the walls in bushy hanging clumps.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A great roofless palace crowned the hill, and the marble of the
|
||
|
courtyards and the fountains was split, and stained with red and
|
||
|
green. The very cobblestones in the courtyard where the king's
|
||
|
elephants used to live had been thrust up and apart by grasses and
|
||
|
young trees. From the palace you could see the rows and rows of
|
||
|
roofless houses that made up the city looking like empty honeycombs
|
||
|
filled with blackness; the shapeless block of stone that had been an
|
||
|
idol in the square where four roads met; the pits and dimples at
|
||
|
street corners where the public wells once stood, and the shattered
|
||
|
domes of temples with wild figs sprouting on their sides.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The monkeys called the place their city, and pretended to despise
|
||
|
the Jungle People because they lived in the forest. And yet they never
|
||
|
knew what the buildings were made for nor how to use them. They
|
||
|
would sit in circles on the hall of the king's council chamber, and
|
||
|
scratch for fleas and pretend to be men. Or they would run in and
|
||
|
out of the roofless houses and collect pieces of plaster and old
|
||
|
bricks in a corner, and forget where they had hidden them, and fight
|
||
|
and cry in scuffling crowds, and then break off to play up and down
|
||
|
the terraces of the king's garden, where they would shake the rose
|
||
|
trees and the oranges in sport to see the fruit and flowers fall.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They explored all the passages and dark tunnels in the palace and
|
||
|
the hundreds of little dark rooms, but they never remembered what they
|
||
|
had seen and what they had not; and so drifted about in ones and
|
||
|
twos or crowds telling each other that they were doing as men did.
|
||
|
They drank at the tanks and made the water all muddy, and then they
|
||
|
fought over it, and then they would all rush together in mobs and
|
||
|
shout: "There is no one in the jungle so wise and good and clever
|
||
|
and strong and gentle as the Bandar-log." Then all would begin again
|
||
|
till they grew tired of the city and went back to the treetops, hoping
|
||
|
the Jungle People would notice them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli, who had been trained under the Law of the Jungle, did not
|
||
|
like or understand this kind of life. The monkeys dragged him into the
|
||
|
Cold Lairs late in the afternoon, and instead of going to sleep, as
|
||
|
Mowgli would have done after a long journey, they joined hands and
|
||
|
danced about and sang their foolish songs. One of the monkeys made a
|
||
|
speech and told his companions that Mowgli's capture marked a new
|
||
|
thing in the history of the Bandar-log, for Mowgli was going to show
|
||
|
them how to weave sticks and canes together as a protection against
|
||
|
rain and cold. Mowgli picked up some creepers and began to work them
|
||
|
in and out, and the monkeys tried to imitate; but in a very few
|
||
|
minutes they lost interest and began to pull their friends' tails or
|
||
|
jump up and down on all fours, coughing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wish to eat," said Mowgli. "I am a stranger in this part of
|
||
|
the jungle. Bring me food, or give me leave to hunt here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Twenty or thirty monkeys bounded away to bring him nuts and wild
|
||
|
papaws. But they fell to fighting on the road, and it was too much
|
||
|
trouble to go back with what was left of the fruit. Mowgli was sore
|
||
|
and angry as well as hungry, and he roamed through the empty city
|
||
|
giving the Strangers' Hunting Call from time to time, but no one
|
||
|
answered him, and Mowgli felt that he had reached a very bad place
|
||
|
indeed. "All that Baloo has said about the Bandar-log is true," he
|
||
|
thought to himself. "They have no Law, no Hunting Call, and no
|
||
|
leaders- nothing but foolish words and little picking thievish
|
||
|
hands. So if I am starved or killed here, it will be all my own fault.
|
||
|
But I must try to return to my own jungle. Baloo will surely beat
|
||
|
me, but that is better than chasing silly rose leaves with the
|
||
|
Bandar-log."
|
||
|
|
||
|
No sooner had he walked to the city wall than the monkeys pulled
|
||
|
him back, telling him that he did not know how happy he was, and
|
||
|
pinching him to make him grateful. He set his teeth and said
|
||
|
nothing, but went with the shouting monkeys to a terrace above the red
|
||
|
sandstone reservoirs that were half full of rain water. There was a
|
||
|
ruined summerhouse of white marble in the center of the terrace, built
|
||
|
for queens dead a hundred years ago. The domed roof had half fallen in
|
||
|
and blocked up the underground passage from the palace by which the
|
||
|
queens used to enter. But the walls were made of screens of marble
|
||
|
tracery- beautiful milk-white fretwork, set with agates and carnelians
|
||
|
and jasper and lapis lazuli, and as the moon came up behind the hill
|
||
|
it shone through the open work, casting shadows on the ground like
|
||
|
black velvet embroidery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sore, sleepy, and hungry as he was, Mowgli could not help
|
||
|
laughing when the Bandar-log began, twenty at a time, to tell him
|
||
|
how great and wise and strong and gentle they were, and how foolish he
|
||
|
was to wish to leave them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We are great. We are free. We are wonderful. We are the most
|
||
|
wonderful people in all the jungle! We all say so, and so it must be
|
||
|
true," they shouted. "Now as you are a new listener and can carry
|
||
|
our words back to the Jungle People so that they may notice us in
|
||
|
future, we will tell you all about our most excellent selves."
|
||
|
Mowgli made no objection, and the monkeys gathered by hundreds and
|
||
|
hundreds on the terrace to listen to their own speakers singing the
|
||
|
praises of the Bandar-log, and whenever a speaker stopped for want
|
||
|
of breath they would all shout together: "This is true; we all say
|
||
|
so."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli nodded and blinked, and said "Yes" when they asked him a
|
||
|
question, and his head spun with the noise. "Tabaqui the Jackal must
|
||
|
have bitten all these people," he said to himself, "and now they
|
||
|
have madness. Certainly this is dewanee, the madness. Do they never go
|
||
|
to sleep? Now there is a cloud coming to cover that moon. If it were
|
||
|
only a big enough cloud I might try to run away in the darkness. But I
|
||
|
am tired."
|
||
|
|
||
|
That same cloud was being watched by two good friends in the ruined
|
||
|
ditch below the city wall, for Bagheera and Kaa, knowing well how
|
||
|
dangerous the Monkey People were in large numbers, did not wish to run
|
||
|
any risks. The monkeys never fight unless they are a hundred to one,
|
||
|
and few in the jungle care for those odds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will go to the west wall," Kaa whispered, "and come down swiftly
|
||
|
with the slope of the ground in my favor. They will not throw
|
||
|
themselves upon my back in their hundreds, but-"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know it," said Bagheera. "Would that Baloo were here, but we
|
||
|
must do what we can. When that cloud covers the moon I shall go to the
|
||
|
terrace. They hold some sort of council there over the boy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good hunting," said Kaa grimly, and glided away to the west
|
||
|
wall. That happened to be the least ruined of any, and the big snake
|
||
|
was delayed awhile before he could find a way up the stones. The cloud
|
||
|
hid the moon, and as Mowgli wondered what would come next he heard
|
||
|
Bagheera's light feet on the terrace. The Black Panther had raced up
|
||
|
the slope almost without a sound and was striking- he knew better than
|
||
|
to waste time in biting- right and left among the monkeys, who were
|
||
|
seated round Mowgli in circles fifty and sixty deep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a howl of fright and rage, and then as Bagheera tripped
|
||
|
on the rolling kicking bodies beneath him, a monkey shouted: "There is
|
||
|
only one here! Kill him! Kill." A scuffling mass of monkeys, biting,
|
||
|
scratching, tearing, and pulling, closed over Bagheera, while five
|
||
|
or six laid hold of Mowgli, dragged him up the wall of the summerhouse
|
||
|
and pushed him through the hole of the broken dome. A man-trained
|
||
|
boy would have been badly bruised, for the fall was a good fifteen
|
||
|
feet, but Mowgli fell as Baloo had taught him to fall, and landed on
|
||
|
his feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stay there," shouted the monkeys, "till we have killed thy
|
||
|
friends, and later we will play with thee- if the Poison People
|
||
|
leave thee alive."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We be of one blood, ye and I," said Mowgli, quickly giving the
|
||
|
Snake's Call. He could hear rustling and hissing in the rubbish all
|
||
|
round him and gave the call a second time, to make sure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Even ssso! Down hoods all!" said half a dozen low voices (every
|
||
|
ruin in India becomes sooner or later a dwelling place of snakes,
|
||
|
and the old summerhouse was alive with cobras). "Stand still, Little
|
||
|
Brother, for thy feet may do us harm."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli stood as quietly as he could, peering through the open
|
||
|
work and listening to the furious din of the fight round the Black
|
||
|
Panther- the yells and chatterings and scufflings, and Bagheera's
|
||
|
deep, hoarse cough as he backed and bucked and twisted and plunged
|
||
|
under the heaps of his enemies. For the first time since he was
|
||
|
born, Bagheera was fighting for his life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Baloo must be at hand; Bagheera would not have come alone," Mowgli
|
||
|
thought. And then he called aloud: "To the tank, Bagheera. Roll to the
|
||
|
water tanks. Roll and plunge! Get to the water!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bagheera heard, and the cry that told him Mowgli was safe gave
|
||
|
him new courage. He worked his way desperately, inch by inch, straight
|
||
|
for the reservoirs, halting in silence. Then from the ruined wall
|
||
|
nearest the jungle rose up the rumbling war shout of Baloo. The old
|
||
|
Bear had done his best, but he could not come before. "Bagheera," he
|
||
|
shouted, "I am here. I climb! I haste! Ahuwora! The stones slip
|
||
|
under my feet! Wait my coming, O most infamous Bandar-log!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He panted up the terrace only to disappear to the head in a wave of
|
||
|
monkeys, but he threw himself squarely on his haunches, and, spreading
|
||
|
out his forepaws, hugged as many as he could hold, and then began to
|
||
|
hit with a regular bat-bat-bat, like the flipping strokes of a
|
||
|
paddle wheel. A crash and a splash told Mowgli that Bagheera had
|
||
|
fought his way to the tank where the monkeys could not follow. The
|
||
|
Panther lay gasping for breath, his head just out of the water,
|
||
|
while the monkeys stood three deep on the red steps, dancing up and
|
||
|
down with rage, ready to spring upon him from all sides if he came out
|
||
|
to help Baloo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was then that Bagheera lifted up his dripping chin, and in
|
||
|
despair gave the Snake's Call for protection- "We be of one blood,
|
||
|
ye and I"- for he believed that Kaa had turned tail at the last
|
||
|
minute. Even Baloo, half smothered under the monkeys on the edge of
|
||
|
the terrace, could not help chuckling as he heard the Black Panther
|
||
|
asking for help.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaa had only just worked his way over the west wall, landing with a
|
||
|
wrench that dislodged a coping stone into the ditch. He had no
|
||
|
intention of losing any advantage of the ground, and coiled and
|
||
|
uncoiled himself once or twice, to be sure that every foot of his long
|
||
|
body was in working order. All that while the fight with Baloo went
|
||
|
on, and the monkeys yelled in the tank round Bagheera, and Mang the
|
||
|
Bat, flying to and fro, carried the news of the great battle over
|
||
|
the jungle, till even Hathi the Wild Elephant trumpeted, and, far
|
||
|
away, scattered bands of the Monkey Folk woke and came leaping along
|
||
|
the tree-roads to help their comrades in the Cold Lairs, and the noise
|
||
|
of the fight roused all the day birds for miles round.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Kaa came straight, quickly, and anxious to kill. The
|
||
|
fighting strength of a python is in the driving blow of his head
|
||
|
backed by all the strength and weight of his body. If you can
|
||
|
imagine a lance, or a battering ram, or a hammer weighing nearly
|
||
|
half a ton driven by a cool, quiet mind living in the handle of it,
|
||
|
you can roughly imagine what Kaa was like when he fought. A python
|
||
|
four or five feet long can knock a man down if he hits him fairly in
|
||
|
the chest, and Kaa was thirty feet long, as you know. His first stroke
|
||
|
was delivered into the heart of the crowd round Baloo. It was sent
|
||
|
home with shut mouth in silence, and there was no need of a second.
|
||
|
The monkeys scattered with cries of- "Kaa! It is Kaa! Run! Run!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Generations of monkeys had been scared into good behavior by the
|
||
|
stories their elders told them of Kaa, the night thief, who could slip
|
||
|
along the branches as quietly as moss grows, and steal away the
|
||
|
strongest monkey that ever lived; of old Kaa, who could make himself
|
||
|
look so like a dead branch or a rotten stump that the wisest were
|
||
|
deceived, till the branch caught them. Kaa was everything that the
|
||
|
monkeys feared in the jungle, for none of them knew the limits of
|
||
|
his power, none of them could look him in the face, and none had
|
||
|
ever come alive out of his hug. And so they ran, stammering with
|
||
|
terror, to the walls and the roofs of the houses, and Baloo drew a
|
||
|
deep breath of relief. His fur was much thicker than Bagheera's, but
|
||
|
he had suffered sorely in the fight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Kaa opened his mouth for the first time and spoke one long
|
||
|
hissing word, and the faraway monkeys, hurrying to the defense of
|
||
|
the Cold Lairs, stayed where they were, cowering, till the loaded
|
||
|
branches bent and crackled under them. The monkeys on the walls and
|
||
|
the empty houses stopped their cries, and in the stillness that fell
|
||
|
upon the city Mowgli heard Bagheera shaking his wet sides as he came
|
||
|
up from the tank. Then the clamor broke out again. The monkeys
|
||
|
leaped higher up the walls. They clung around the necks of the big
|
||
|
stone idols and shrieked as they skipped along the battlements,
|
||
|
while Mowgli, dancing in the summerhouse, put his eye to the
|
||
|
screenwork and hooted owl-fashion between his front teeth, to show his
|
||
|
derision and contempt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Get the man-cub out of that trap; I can do no more," Bagheera
|
||
|
gasped. "Let us take the man-cub and go. They may attack again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They will not move till I order them. Stay you sssso!" Kaa hissed,
|
||
|
and the city was silent once more. "I could not come before,
|
||
|
Brother, but I think I heard thee call"- this was to Bagheera.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I- I may have cried out in the battle," Bagheera answered. "Baloo,
|
||
|
art thou hurt?
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am not sure that they did not pull me into a hundred little
|
||
|
bearlings," said Baloo, gravely shaking one leg after the other. "Wow!
|
||
|
I am sore. Kaa, we owe thee, I think, our lives- Bagheera and I."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No matter. Where is the manling?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here, in a trap. I cannot climb out," cried Mowgli. The curve of
|
||
|
the broken dome was above his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Take him away. He dances like Mor the Peacock. He will crush our
|
||
|
young," said the cobras inside.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hah!" said Kaa with a chuckle, "he has friends everywhere, this
|
||
|
manling. Stand back, manling. And hide you, O Poison People. I break
|
||
|
down the wall."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaa looked carefully till he found a discolored crack in the marble
|
||
|
tracery showing a weak spot, made two or three light taps with his
|
||
|
head to get the distance, and then lifting up six feet of his body
|
||
|
clear of the ground, sent home half a dozen full-power smashing blows,
|
||
|
nose-first. The screenwork broke and fell away in a cloud of dust
|
||
|
and rubbish, and Mowgli leaped through the opening and flung himself
|
||
|
between Baloo and Bagheera- an arm around each big neck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Art thou hurt?" said Baloo, hugging him softly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am sore, hungry, and not a little bruised. But, oh, they have
|
||
|
handled ye grievously, my brothers! Ye bleed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Others also," said Bagheera, licking his lips and looking at the
|
||
|
monkey-dead on the terrace and round the tank.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is nothing, it is nothing, if thou art safe, oh, my pride of
|
||
|
all little frogs!" whimpered Baloo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of that we shall judge later," said Bagheera, in a dry voice
|
||
|
that Mowgli did not at all like. "But here is Kaa to whom we owe the
|
||
|
battle and thou owest thy life. Thank him according to our customs,
|
||
|
Mowgli."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli turned and saw the great Python's head swaying a foot
|
||
|
above his own.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So this is the manling," said Kaa. "Very soft is his skin, and
|
||
|
he is not unlike the Bandar-log. Have a care, manling, that I do not
|
||
|
mistake thee for a monkey some twilight when I have newly changed my
|
||
|
coat."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We be one blood, thou and I," Mowgli answered. "I take my life
|
||
|
from thee tonight. My kill shall be thy kill if ever thou art
|
||
|
hungry, O Kaa."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All thanks, Little Brother," said Kaa, though his eyes twinkled.
|
||
|
"And what may so bold a hunter kill? I ask that I may follow when next
|
||
|
he goes abroad."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I kill nothing- I am too little- but I drive goats toward such
|
||
|
as can use them. When thou art empty come to me and see if I speak the
|
||
|
truth. I have some skill in these"- he held out his hands- "and if
|
||
|
ever thou art in a trap, I may pay the debt which I owe to thee, to
|
||
|
Bagheera, and to Baloo, here. Good hunting to ye all, my masters."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well said," growled Baloo, for Mowgli had returned thanks very
|
||
|
prettily. The Python dropped his head lightly for a minute on Mowgli's
|
||
|
shoulder. "A brave heart and a courteous tongue," said he. "They shall
|
||
|
carry thee far through the jungle, manling. But now go hence quickly
|
||
|
with thy friends. Go and sleep, for the moon sets, and what follows it
|
||
|
is not well that thou shouldst see."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moon was sinking behind the hills and the lines of trembling
|
||
|
monkeys huddled together on the walls and battlements looked like
|
||
|
ragged shaky fringes of things. Baloo went down to the tank for a
|
||
|
drink and Bagheera began to put his fur in order, as Kaa glided out
|
||
|
into the center of the terrace and brought his jaws together with a
|
||
|
ringing snap that drew all the monkeys' eyes upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The moon sets," he said. "Is there yet light enough to see?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the walls came a moan like the wind in the tree-tops- "We see,
|
||
|
O Kaa."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good. Begins now the dance- the Dance of the Hunger of Kaa. Sit
|
||
|
still and watch."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He turned twice or thrice in a big circle, weaving his head from
|
||
|
right to left. Then he began making loops and figures of eight with
|
||
|
his body, and soft, oozy triangles that melted into squares and
|
||
|
five-sided figures, and coiled mounds, never resting, never
|
||
|
hurrying, and never stopping his low humming song. It grew darker
|
||
|
and darker, till at last the dragging, shifting coils disappeared, but
|
||
|
they could hear the rustle of the scales.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Baloo and Bagheera stood still as stone, growling in their throats,
|
||
|
their neck hair bristling, and Mowgli watched and wondered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bandar-log," said the voice of Kaa at last, "can ye stir foot or
|
||
|
hand without my order? Speak!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Without thy order we cannot stir foot or hand, O Kaa!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good! Come all one pace nearer to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The lines of the monkeys swayed forward helplessly, and Baloo and
|
||
|
Bagheera took one stiff step forward with them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nearer!" hissed Kaa, and they all moved again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli laid his hands on Baloo and Bagheera to get them away, and
|
||
|
the two great beasts started as though they had been waked from a
|
||
|
dream.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Keep thy hand on my shoulder," Bagheera whispered. "Keep it there,
|
||
|
or I must go back- must go back to Kaa. Aah!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is only old Kaa making circles on the dust," said Mowgli.
|
||
|
"Let us go." And the three slipped off through a gap in the walls to
|
||
|
the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Whoof!" said Baloo, when he stood under the still trees again.
|
||
|
"Never more will I make an ally of Kaa," and he shook himself all
|
||
|
over.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He knows more than we," said Bagheera, trembling. "In a little
|
||
|
time, had I stayed, I should have walked down his throat."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Many will walk by that road before the moon rises again," said
|
||
|
Baloo. "He will have good hunting- after his own fashion."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But what was the meaning of it all?" said Mowgli, who did not know
|
||
|
anything of a python's powers of fascination. "I saw no more than a
|
||
|
big snake making foolish circles till the dark came. And his nose
|
||
|
was all sore. Ho! Ho!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mowgli," said Bagheera angrily, "his nose was sore on thy account,
|
||
|
as my ears and sides and paws, and Baloo's neck and shoulders are
|
||
|
bitten on thy account. Neither Baloo nor Bagheera will be able to hunt
|
||
|
with pleasure for many days."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is nothing, it is nothing, if thou art safe, oh, my again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"True, but he has cost us heavily in time which might have been
|
||
|
spent in good hunting, in wounds, in hair- I am half plucked along
|
||
|
my back- and last of all, in honor. For, remember, Mowgli, I, who am
|
||
|
the Black Panther, was forced to call upon Kaa for protection, and
|
||
|
Baloo and I were both made stupid as little birds by the Hunger Dance.
|
||
|
All this, man-cub, came of thy playing with the Bandar-log."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"True, it is true," said Mowgli sorrowfully. "I am an evil man-cub,
|
||
|
and my stomach is sad in me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mf! What says the Law of the Jungle, Baloo?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Baloo did not wish to bring Mowgli into any more trouble, but he
|
||
|
could not tamper with the Law, so he mumbled: "Sorrow never stays
|
||
|
punishment. But remember, Bagheera, he is very little."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will remember. But he has done mischief, and blows must be dealt
|
||
|
now. Mowgli, hast thou anything to say?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing. I did wrong. Baloo and thou are wounded. It is just."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bagheera gave him half a dozen love-taps from a panther's point
|
||
|
of view (they would hardly have waked one of his own cubs), but for
|
||
|
a seven-year-old boy they amounted to as severe a beating as you could
|
||
|
wish to avoid. When it was all over Mowgli sneezed, and picked himself
|
||
|
up without a word.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now," said Bagheera, "jump on my back, Little Brother, and we will
|
||
|
go home."
|
||
|
|
||
|
One of the beauties of Jungle Law is that punishment settles all
|
||
|
scores. There is no nagging afterward.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli laid his head down on Bagheera's back and slept so deeply
|
||
|
that he never waked when he was put down in the home cave.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Road Song of the Bandar-Log
|
||
|
|
||
|
HERE we go in a flung festoon,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Halfway up to the jealous moon!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Don't you envy our pranceful bands?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Don't you wish you had extra hands?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wouldn't you like if your tails were- so-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Curved in the shape of a Cupid's bow?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now you're angry, but- never mind,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brother, thy tail hangs down behind!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here we sit in a branchy row,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thinking of beautiful things we know;
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dreaming of deeds that we mean to do,
|
||
|
|
||
|
All complete, in a minute or two-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Something noble and wise and good,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Done by merely wishing we could.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We've forgotten, but- never mind,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brother, thy tail hangs down behind!
|
||
|
|
||
|
All the talk we ever have heard
|
||
|
|
||
|
Uttered by bat or beast or bird-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hide or fin or scale or feather-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jabber it quickly and all together!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Excellent! Wonderful! Once again!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now we are talking just like men!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Let's pretend we are- never mind,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brother, thy tail hangs down behind!
|
||
|
|
||
|
This is the way of the monkey-kind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then join our leaping lines that scumfish through the pines,
|
||
|
|
||
|
That rocket by where, light and high, the wild grape swings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By the rubbish in our wake, and the noble noise we make,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Be sure, be sure, we're going to do some splendid things!
|
||
|
|
||
|
"TIGER! TIGER!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
What of the hunting, hunter bold?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brother, the watch was long and cold.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What of the quarry ye went to kill?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brother, he crops in the jungle still.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Where is the power that made your pride?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brother, it ebbs from my flank and side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Where is the haste that ye hurry by?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brother, I go to my lair to die.
|
||
|
|
||
|
WHEN MOWGLI LEFT the wolf's cave after the fight with the Pack at
|
||
|
the Council Rock, he went down to the plowed lands where the villagers
|
||
|
lived, but he would not stop there because it was too near to the
|
||
|
jungle, and he knew that he had made at least one bad enemy at the
|
||
|
Council. So he hurried on, keeping to the rough road that ran down the
|
||
|
valley, and followed it at a steady jog trot for nearly twenty
|
||
|
miles, till he came to a country that he did not know. The valley
|
||
|
opened out into a great plain dotted over with rocks and cut up by
|
||
|
ravines. At one end stood a little village, and at the other the thick
|
||
|
jungle came down in a sweep to the grazing grounds, and stopped
|
||
|
there as though it had been cut off with a hoe. All over the plain,
|
||
|
cattle and buffaloes were grazing, and when the little boys in
|
||
|
charge of the herds saw Mowgli they shouted and ran away, and the
|
||
|
yellow pariah dogs that hang about every Indian village barked. Mowgli
|
||
|
walked on, for he was feeling hungry, and when he came to the
|
||
|
village gate he saw the big thornbush that was drawn up before the
|
||
|
gate at twilight, pushed to one side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Umph!" he said, for he had come across more than one such
|
||
|
barricade in his night rambles after things to eat. "So men are afraid
|
||
|
of the People of the Jungle here also."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He sat down by the gate, and when a man came out he stood up,
|
||
|
opened his mouth, and pointed down it to show that he wanted food. The
|
||
|
man stared, and ran back up the one street of the village shouting for
|
||
|
the priest, who was a big, fat man dressed in white, with a red and
|
||
|
yellow mark on his forehead. The priest came to the gate, and with him
|
||
|
at least a hundred people, who stared and talked and shouted and
|
||
|
pointed at Mowgli.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They have no manners, these Men Folk," said Mowgli to himself.
|
||
|
"Only the gray ape would behave as they do." So he threw back his long
|
||
|
hair and frowned at the crowd.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is there to be afraid of?" said the priest. "Look at the
|
||
|
marks on his arms and legs. They are the bites of wolves. He is but
|
||
|
a wolf-child run away from the jungle."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of course, in playing together, the cubs had often nipped Mowgli
|
||
|
harder than they intended, and there were white scars all over his
|
||
|
arms and legs. But he would have been the last person in the world
|
||
|
to call these bites, for he knew what real biting meant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Arre! Arre!" said two or three women together. "To be bitten by
|
||
|
wolves, poor child! He is a handsome boy. He has eyes like red fire.
|
||
|
By my honor, Messua, he is not unlike thy boy that was taken by the
|
||
|
tiger."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let me look," said a woman with heavy copper rings on her wrists
|
||
|
and ankles, and she peered at Mowgli under the palm of her hand.
|
||
|
"Indeed he is not. He is thinner, but he has the very look of my boy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The priest was a clever man, and he knew that Messua was wife to
|
||
|
the richest villager in the place. So he looked up at the sky for a
|
||
|
minute and said solemnly: "What the jungle has taken the jungle has
|
||
|
restored. Take the boy into thy house, my sister, and forget not to
|
||
|
honor the priest who sees so far into the lives of men."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By the Bull that bought me," said Mowgli to himself, "but all this
|
||
|
talking is like another looking over by the Pack! Well, if I am a man,
|
||
|
a man I must be."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The crowd parted as the woman beckoned Mowgli to her hut, where
|
||
|
there was a red-lacquered bedstead, a great earthen grain chest with
|
||
|
funny raised patterns on it, half a dozen copper cooking pots, an
|
||
|
image of a Hindu god in a little alcove, and on the wall a real
|
||
|
looking glass, such as they sell at the country fairs for eight cents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She gave him a long drink of milk and some bread, and then she laid
|
||
|
her hand on his head and looked into his eyes; for she thought perhaps
|
||
|
that he might be her real son come back from the jungle where the
|
||
|
tiger had taken him. So she said, "Nathoo, O Nathoo!" Mowgli did not
|
||
|
show that he knew the name. "Dost thou not remember the day when I
|
||
|
gave thee thy new shoes?" She touched his foot, and it was almost as
|
||
|
hard as horn. "No," she said sorrowfully, "those feet have never
|
||
|
worn shoes, but thou art very like my Nathoo, and thou shalt be my
|
||
|
son."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli was uneasy, because he had never been under a roof before.
|
||
|
But as he looked at the thatch, he saw that he could tear it out any
|
||
|
time if he wanted to get away, and that the window had no
|
||
|
fastenings. "What is the good of a man," he said to himself at last,
|
||
|
"if he does not understand man's talk? Now I am as silly and dumb as a
|
||
|
man would be with us in the jungle. I must speak their talk."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had not learned while he was with the wolves to imitate the
|
||
|
challenge of bucks in the jungle and the grunt of the little wild
|
||
|
pig for fun. So, as soon as Messua pronounced a word Mowgli would
|
||
|
imitate it almost perfectly, and before dark he had learned the
|
||
|
names of many things in the hut.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a difficulty at bedtime, because Mowgli would not sleep
|
||
|
under anything that looked so like a panther trap as that hut, and
|
||
|
when they shut the door he went through the window.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Give him his will," said Messua's husband. "Remember he can
|
||
|
never till now have slept on a bed. If he is indeed sent in the
|
||
|
place of our son he will not run away."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So Mowgli stretched himself in some long, clean grass at the edge
|
||
|
of the field, but before he had closed his eyes a soft gray nose poked
|
||
|
him under the chin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Phew!" said Gray Brother (he was the eldest of Mother Wolf's
|
||
|
cubs). "This is a poor reward for following thee twenty miles. Thou
|
||
|
smellest of wood smoke and cattle- altogether like a man already.
|
||
|
Wake, Little Brother; I bring news."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are all well in the jungle?" said Mowgli, hugging him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All except the wolves that were burned with the Red Flower. Now,
|
||
|
listen. Shere Khan has gone away to hunt far off till his coat grows
|
||
|
again, for he is badly singed. When he returns he swears that he
|
||
|
will lay thy bones in the Waingunga."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There are two words to that. I also have made a little promise.
|
||
|
But news is always good. I am tired tonight- very tired with new
|
||
|
things, Gray Brother- but bring me the news always."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thou wilt not forget that thou art a wolf? Men will not make
|
||
|
thee forget?" said Gray Brother anxiously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never. I will always remember that I love thee and all in our
|
||
|
cave. But also I will always remember that I have been cast out of the
|
||
|
Pack."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And that thou mayest be cast out of another pack. Men are only
|
||
|
men, Little Brother, and their talk is like the talk of frogs in a
|
||
|
pond. When I come down here again, I will wait for thee in the bamboos
|
||
|
at the edge of the grazing ground."
|
||
|
|
||
|
For three months after that night Mowgli hardly ever left the
|
||
|
village gate, he was so busy learning the ways and customs of men.
|
||
|
First he had to wear a cloth round him, which annoyed him horribly;
|
||
|
and then he had to learn about money, which he did not in the least
|
||
|
understand, and about plowing, of which he did not see the use. Then
|
||
|
the little children in the village made him very angry. Luckily, the
|
||
|
Law of the Jungle had taught him to keep his temper, for in the jungle
|
||
|
life and food depend on keeping your temper.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But when they made fun of him because he would not play games or
|
||
|
fly kites, or because he mispronounced some word, only the knowledge
|
||
|
that it was unsportsmanlike to kill little naked cubs kept him from
|
||
|
picking them up and breaking them in two. He did not know his own
|
||
|
strength in the least. In the jungle he knew he was weak compared with
|
||
|
the beasts, but in the village people said that he was as strong as
|
||
|
a bull. He certainly had no notion of what fear was, for when the
|
||
|
village priest told him that the god in the temple would be angry with
|
||
|
him if he ate the priest's mangoes, he picked up the image, brought it
|
||
|
over to the priest's house, and asked the priest to make the god angry
|
||
|
and he would be happy to fight him. It was a horrible scandal, but the
|
||
|
priest hushed it up, and Messua's husband paid much good silver to
|
||
|
comfort the god.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And Mowgli had not the faintest idea of the difference that caste
|
||
|
makes between man and man. When the potter's donkey slipped in the
|
||
|
clay pit, Mowgli hauled it out by the tail, and helped to stack the
|
||
|
pots for their journey to the market at Khanhiwara. That was very
|
||
|
shocking, too, for the potter is a low-caste man, and his donkey is
|
||
|
worse. When the priest scolded him, Mowgli threatened to put him on
|
||
|
the donkey too, and the priest told Messua's husband that Mowgli had
|
||
|
better be set to work as soon as possible. So the village headman told
|
||
|
Mowgli that he would have to go out with the buffaloes next day, and
|
||
|
herd them while they grazed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No one was more pleased than Mowgli; and that night, because he had
|
||
|
been appointed a servant of the village, as it were, he went off to
|
||
|
a circle that met every evening on a masonry platform under a great
|
||
|
fig tree. It was the village club, and the headman and the watchman
|
||
|
and the barber, who knew all the gossip of the village, and old
|
||
|
Buldeo, the village hunter, who had a Tower musket, met and smoked.
|
||
|
The monkeys sat and talked in the upper branches, and there was a hole
|
||
|
under the platform where a cobra lived, and he had his little
|
||
|
platter of milk every night because he was sacred.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The old men sat around the tree and talked, and pulled at the big
|
||
|
huqas (the water pipes) till far into the night. They told wonderful
|
||
|
tales of gods and men and ghosts; and Buldeo told even more
|
||
|
wonderful ones of the ways of beasts in the jungle, till the eyes of
|
||
|
the children sitting outside the circle bulged out of their heads.
|
||
|
Most of the tales were about animals, for the jungle was always at
|
||
|
their door. The deer and the wild pig grubbed up their crops, and
|
||
|
now and again the tiger carried off a man at twilight, within sight of
|
||
|
the village gates.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli, who naturally knew something about what they were talking
|
||
|
of, had to cover his face not to show that he was laughing, while
|
||
|
Buldeo, the Tower musket across his knees, climbed on from one
|
||
|
wonderful story to another, and Mowgli's shoulders shook.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Buldeo was explaining how the tiger that had carried away
|
||
|
Messua's son was a ghost-tiger, and his body was inhabited by the
|
||
|
ghost of a wicked, old moneylender, who had died some years ago.
|
||
|
"And I know that this is true," he said, "because Purun Dass always
|
||
|
limped from the blow that he got in a riot when his account books were
|
||
|
burned, and the tiger that I speak of he limps, too, for the tracks of
|
||
|
his pads are unequal."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"True, true, that must be the truth, said the gray-beards,
|
||
|
nodding together.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are all these tales such cobwebs and moon talk?" said Mowgli.
|
||
|
"That tiger limps because he was born lame, as everyone knows. To talk
|
||
|
of the soul of a moneylender in a beast that never had the courage
|
||
|
of a jackal is child's talk."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Buldeo was speechless with surprise for a moment, and the headman
|
||
|
stared.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oho! It is the jungle brat, is it?" said Buldeo. "If thou art so
|
||
|
wise, better bring his hide to Khanhiwara, for the Government has
|
||
|
set a hundred rupees on his life. Better still, talk not when thy
|
||
|
elders speak."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli rose to go. "All the evening I have lain here listening," he
|
||
|
called back over his shoulder, "and, except once or twice, Buldeo
|
||
|
has not said one word of truth concerning the jungle, which is at
|
||
|
his very doors. How, then, shall I believe the tales of ghosts and
|
||
|
gods and goblins which he says he has seen?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is full time that boy went to herding," said the headman, while
|
||
|
Buldeo puffed and snorted at Mowgli's impertinence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The custom of most Indian villages is for a few boys to take the
|
||
|
cattle and buffaloes out to graze in the early morning, and bring them
|
||
|
back at night. The very cattle that would trample a white man to death
|
||
|
allow themselves to be banged and bullied and shouted at by children
|
||
|
that hardly come up to their noses. So long as the boys keep with
|
||
|
the herds they are safe, for not even the tiger will charge a mob of
|
||
|
cattle. But if they straggle to pick flowers or hunt lizards, they are
|
||
|
sometimes carried off.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli went through the village street in the dawn, sitting on
|
||
|
the back of Rama, the great herd bull. The slaty-blue buffaloes,
|
||
|
with their long, backward-sweeping horns and savage eyes, rose out
|
||
|
their byres, one by one, and followed him, and Mowgli made it very
|
||
|
clear to the children with him that he was the master. He beat the
|
||
|
buffaloes with a long, polished bamboo, and told Kamya, one of the
|
||
|
boys, to graze the cattle by themselves, while he went on with the
|
||
|
buffaloes, and to be very careful not to stray away from the herd.
|
||
|
|
||
|
An Indian grazing ground is all rocks and scrubs and tussocks and
|
||
|
little ravines, among which the herds scatter and disappear. The
|
||
|
buffaloes generally keep to the pools and muddy places, where they lie
|
||
|
wallowing or basking in the warm mud for hours. Mowgli drove them on
|
||
|
to the edge of the plain where the Waingunga came out of the jungle;
|
||
|
then he dropped from Rama's neck, trotted off to a bamboo clump, and
|
||
|
found Gray Brother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah," said Gray Brother, "I have waited here very many days. What
|
||
|
is the meaning of this cattle-herding work?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is an order," said Mowgli. "I am a village herd for a while.
|
||
|
What news of Shere Khan?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He has come back to this country, and has waited here a long
|
||
|
time for thee. Now he has gone off again, for the game is scarce.
|
||
|
But he means to kill thee."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very good," said Mowgli. "So long as he is away do thou or one
|
||
|
of the four brothers sit on that rock, so that I can see thee as I
|
||
|
come out of the village. When he comes back wait for me in the
|
||
|
ravine by the dhak tree in the center of the plain. We need not walk
|
||
|
into Shere Khan's mouth."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Mowgli picked out a shady place, and lay down and slept
|
||
|
while the buffaloes grazed round him. Herding in India is one of the
|
||
|
laziest things in the world. The cattle move and crunch, and lie down,
|
||
|
and move on again, and they do not even low. They only grunt, and
|
||
|
the buffaloes very seldom say anything, but get down into the muddy
|
||
|
pools one after another, and work their way into the mud till only
|
||
|
their noses and staring china-blue eyes show above the surface, and
|
||
|
then they lie like logs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sun makes the rocks dance in the heat, and the herd children
|
||
|
hear one kite (never any more) whistling almost out of sight overhead,
|
||
|
and they know that if they died, or a cow died, that kite would
|
||
|
sweep down, and the next kite miles away would see him drop and
|
||
|
follow, and the next, and the next, and almost before they were dead
|
||
|
there would be a score of hungry kites come out of nowhere.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then they sleep and wake and sleep again, and weave little
|
||
|
baskets of dried grass and put grasshoppers in them; or catch two
|
||
|
praying mantises and make them fight; or string a necklace of red
|
||
|
and black jungle nuts; or watch a lizard basking on a rock, or a snake
|
||
|
hunting a frog near the wallows. Then they sing long, long songs
|
||
|
with odd native quavers at the end of them, and the day seems longer
|
||
|
than most people's whole lives, and perhaps they make a mud castle
|
||
|
with mud figures of men and horses and buffaloes, and put reeds into
|
||
|
the men's hands, and pretend that they are kings and the figures are
|
||
|
their armies, or that they are gods to be worshiped.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then evening comes and the children call, and the buffaloes
|
||
|
lumber up out of the sticky mud with noises like gunshots going off
|
||
|
one after the other, and they all string across the gray plain back to
|
||
|
the twinkling village lights.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Day after day Mowgli would lead the buffaloes out to their wallows,
|
||
|
and day after day he would see Gray Brother's back a mile and a half
|
||
|
away across the plain (so he knew that Shere Khan had not come
|
||
|
back), and day after day he would lie on the grass listening to the
|
||
|
noises round him, and dreaming of old days in the jungle. If Shere
|
||
|
Khan had made a false step with his lame paw up in the jungles by
|
||
|
the Waingunga, Mowgli would have heard him in those long, still
|
||
|
mornings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last a day came when he did not see Gray Brother at the signal
|
||
|
place, and he laughed and headed the buffaloes for the ravine by the
|
||
|
dhak tree, which was all covered with golden-red flowers. There sat
|
||
|
Gray Brother, every bristle on his back lifted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He has hidden for a month to throw thee off thy guard. He
|
||
|
crossed the ranges last night with Tabaqui, hotfoot on thy trail,"
|
||
|
said the Wolf, panting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli frowned. "I am not afraid of Shere Khan, but Tabaqui is very
|
||
|
cunning."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Have no fear," said Gray Brother, licking his lips a little. "I
|
||
|
met Tabaqui in the dawn. Now he is telling all his wisdom to the
|
||
|
kites, but he told me everything before I broke his back. Shere Khan's
|
||
|
plan is to wait for thee at the village gate this evening- for thee
|
||
|
and for no one else. He is lying up now, in the big dry ravine of
|
||
|
the Waingunga."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Has he eaten today, or does he hunt empty?" said Mowgli, for the
|
||
|
answer meant life and death to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He killed at dawn- a pig- and he has drunk too. Remember, Shere
|
||
|
Khan could never fast, even for the sake of revenge."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! Fool, fool! What a cub's cub it is! Eaten and drunk too, and
|
||
|
he thinks that I shall wait till he has slept! Now, where does he
|
||
|
lie up? If there were but ten of us we might pull him down as he lies.
|
||
|
These buffaloes will not charge unless they wind him, and I cannot
|
||
|
speak their language. Can we get behind his track so that they may
|
||
|
smell it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He swam far down the Waingunga to cut that off," said Gray
|
||
|
Brother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tabaqui told him that, I know. He would never have thought of it
|
||
|
alone." Mowgli stood with his finger in his mouth, thinking. "The
|
||
|
big ravine of the Waingunga. That opens out on the plain not half a
|
||
|
mile from here. I can take the herd round through the jungle to the
|
||
|
head of the ravine and then sweep down- but he would slink out at
|
||
|
the foot. We must block that end. Gray Brother, canst thou cut the
|
||
|
herd in two for me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not I, perhaps- but I have brought a wise helper." Gray Brother
|
||
|
trotted off and dropped into a hole. Then there lifted up a huge
|
||
|
gray head that Mowgli knew well, and the hot air was filled with the
|
||
|
most desolate cry of all the jungle- the hunting howl of a wolf at
|
||
|
midday.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Akela! Akela!" said Mowgli, clapping his hands. "I might have
|
||
|
known that thou wouldst not forget me. We have a big work in hand. Cut
|
||
|
the herd in two, Akela. Keep the cows and calves together, and the
|
||
|
bulls and the plow buffaloes by themselves."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two wolves ran, ladies'-chain fashion, in and out of the
|
||
|
herd, which snorted and threw up its head, and separated into two
|
||
|
clumps. In one, the cow-buffaloes stood with their calves in the
|
||
|
center, and glared and pawed, ready, if a wolf would only stay
|
||
|
still, to charge down and trample the life out of him. In the other,
|
||
|
the bulls and the young bulls snorted and stamped, but though they
|
||
|
looked more imposing they were much less dangerous, for they had no
|
||
|
calves to protect. No six men could have divided the herd so neatly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What orders!" panted Akela. "They are trying to join again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli slipped on to Rama's back. "Drive the bulls away to the
|
||
|
left, Akela. Gray Brother, when we are gone, hold the cows together,
|
||
|
and drive them into the foot of the ravine."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How far?" said Gray Brother, panting and snapping.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Till the sides are higher than Shere Khan can jump," shouted
|
||
|
Mowgli. "Keep them there till we come down." The bulls swept off as
|
||
|
Akela bayed, and Gray Brother stopped in front of the cows. They
|
||
|
charged down on him, and he ran just before them to the foot of the
|
||
|
ravine, as Akela drove the bulls far to the left.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well done! Another charge and they are fairly started. Careful,
|
||
|
now- careful, Akela. A snap too much and the bulls will charge. Hujah!
|
||
|
This is wilder work than driving black buck. Didst thou think these
|
||
|
creatures could move so swiftly?" Mowgli called.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have- have hunted these too in my time," gasped Akela in the
|
||
|
dust. "Shall I turn them into the jungle?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ay! Turn. Swiftly turn them! Rama is mad with rage. Oh, if I could
|
||
|
only tell him what I need of him today."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bulls were turned, to the right this time, and crashed into the
|
||
|
standing thicket. The other herd children, watching with the cattle
|
||
|
half a mile away, hurried to the village as fast as their legs could
|
||
|
carry them, crying that the buffaloes had gone mad and run away. But
|
||
|
Mowgli's plan was simple enough. All he wanted to do was to make a big
|
||
|
circle uphill and get at the head of the ravine, and then take the
|
||
|
bulls down it and catch Shere Khan between the bulls and the cows; for
|
||
|
he knew that after a meal and a full drink Shere Khan would not be
|
||
|
in any condition to fight or to clamber up the sides of the ravine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was soothing the buffaloes now by voice, and Akela had dropped
|
||
|
far to the rear, only whimpering once or twice to hurry the rear
|
||
|
guard. It was a long, long circle, for they did not wish to get too
|
||
|
near the ravine and give Shere Khan warning. At last Mowgli rounded up
|
||
|
the bewildered herd at the head of the ravine on a grassy patch that
|
||
|
sloped steeply down to the ravine itself. From that height you could
|
||
|
see across the tops of the trees down to the plain below; but what
|
||
|
Mowgli looked at was the sides of the ravine, and he saw with a
|
||
|
great deal of satisfaction that they ran nearly straight up and
|
||
|
down, while the vines and creepers that hung over them would give no
|
||
|
foothold to a tiger who wanted to get out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let them breathe, Akela," he said, holding up his hand. "They have
|
||
|
not winded him yet. Let them breathe. I must tell Shere Khan who
|
||
|
comes. We have him in the trap."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He put his hands to his mouth and shouted down the ravine- it was
|
||
|
almost like shouting down a tunnel- and the echoes jumped from rock to
|
||
|
rock.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After a long time there came back the drawling, sleepy snarl of a
|
||
|
full-fed tiger just wakened.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who calls?" said Shere Khan, and a splendid peacock fluttered up
|
||
|
out of the ravine screeching.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I, Mowgli. Cattle thief, it is time to come to the Council Rock!
|
||
|
Down- hurry them down, Akela! Down, Rama, down!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The herd paused for an instant at the edge of the slope, but
|
||
|
Akela gave tongue in the full hunting yell, and they pitched over
|
||
|
one after the other, just as steamers shoot rapids, the sand and
|
||
|
stones spurting up round them. Once started, there was no chance of
|
||
|
stopping, and before they were fairly in the bed of the ravine Rama
|
||
|
winded Shere Khan and bellowed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ha! Ha!" said Mowgli, on his back. "Now thou knowest!" and the
|
||
|
torrent of black horns, foaming muzzles, and staring eyes whirled down
|
||
|
the ravine just as boulders go down in floodtime; the weaker buffaloes
|
||
|
being shouldered out to the sides of the ravine where they tore
|
||
|
through the creepers. They knew what the business was before them- the
|
||
|
terrible charge of the buffalo herd against which no tiger can hope to
|
||
|
stand. Shere Khan heard the thunder of their hoofs, picked himself up,
|
||
|
and lumbered down the ravine, looking from side to side for some way
|
||
|
of escape, but the walls of the ravine were straight and he had to
|
||
|
hold on, heavy with his dinner and his drink, willing to do anything
|
||
|
rather than fight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The herd splashed through the pool he had just left, bellowing till
|
||
|
the narrow cut rang. Mowgli heard an answering bellow from the foot of
|
||
|
the ravine, saw Shere Khan turn (the tiger knew if the worst came to
|
||
|
the worst it was better to meet the bulls than the cows with their
|
||
|
calves), and then Rama tripped, stumbled, and went on again over
|
||
|
something soft, and, with the bulls at his heels, crashed full into
|
||
|
the other herd, while the weaker buffaloes were lifted clean off their
|
||
|
feet by the shock of the meeting. That charge carried both herds out
|
||
|
into the plain, goring and stamping and snorting. Mowgli watched his
|
||
|
time, and slipped off Rama's neck, laying about him right and left
|
||
|
with his stick.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Quick, Akela! Break them up. Scatter them, or they will be
|
||
|
fighting one another. Drive them away, Akela. Hai, Rama! Hai, hai,
|
||
|
hai! my children. Softly now, softly! It is all over."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akela and Gray Brother ran to and fro nipping the buffaloes'
|
||
|
legs, and though the herd wheeled once to charge up the ravine
|
||
|
again, Mowgli managed to turn Rama, and the others followed him to the
|
||
|
wallows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shere Khan needed no more trampling. He was dead, and the kites
|
||
|
were coming for him already.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Brothers, that was a dog's death," said Mowgli, feeling for the
|
||
|
knife he always carried in a sheath round his neck now that he lived
|
||
|
with men. "But he would never have shown fight. Wallah! His hide
|
||
|
will look well on the Council Rock. We must get to work swiftly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A boy trained among men would never have dreamed of skinning a
|
||
|
ten-foot tiger alone, but Mowgli knew better than anyone else how an
|
||
|
animal's skin is fitted on, and how it can be taken off. But it was
|
||
|
hard work, and Mowgli slashed and tore and grunted for an hour,
|
||
|
while the wolves lolled out their tongues, or came forward and
|
||
|
tugged as he ordered them. Presently a hand fell on his shoulder,
|
||
|
and looking up he saw Buldeo with the Tower musket. The children had
|
||
|
told the village about the buffalo stampede, and Buldeo went out
|
||
|
angrily, only too anxious to correct Mowgli for not taking better care
|
||
|
of the herd. The wolves dropped out of sight as soon as they saw the
|
||
|
man coming.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is this folly?" said Buldeo angrily. "To think that thou
|
||
|
canst skin a tiger! Where did the buffaloes kill him? It is the Lame
|
||
|
Tiger too, and there is a hundred rupees on his head. Well, well, we
|
||
|
will overlook thy letting the herd run off, and perhaps I will give
|
||
|
thee one of the rupees of the reward when I have taken the skin to
|
||
|
Khanhiwara." He fumbled in his waist cloth for flint and steel, and
|
||
|
stooped down to singe Shere Khan's whiskers. Most native hunters
|
||
|
always singe a tiger's whiskers to prevent his ghost from haunting
|
||
|
them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hum!" said Mowgli, half to himself as he ripped back the skin of a
|
||
|
forepaw. "So thou wilt take the hide to Khanhiwara for the reward, and
|
||
|
perhaps give me one rupee? Now it is in my mind that I need the skin
|
||
|
for my own use. Heh! Old man, take away that fire!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What talk is this to the chief hunter of the village? Thy luck and
|
||
|
the stupidity of thy buffaloes have helped thee to this kill. The
|
||
|
tiger has just fed, or he would have gone twenty miles by this time.
|
||
|
Thou canst not even skin him properly, little beggar brat, and
|
||
|
forsooth I, Buldeo, must be told not to singe his whiskers. Mowgli,
|
||
|
I will not give thee one anna of the reward, but only a very big
|
||
|
beating. Leave the carcass!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By the Bull that bought me," said Mowgli, who was trying to get at
|
||
|
the shoulder, "must I stay babbling to an old ape all noon? Here,
|
||
|
Akela, this man plagues me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Buldeo, who was still stooping over Shere Khan's head, found
|
||
|
himself sprawling on the grass, with a gray wolf standing over him,
|
||
|
while Mowgli went on skinning as though he were alone in all India.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye-es," he said, between his teeth. "Thou art altogether right,
|
||
|
Buldeo. Thou wilt never give me one anna of the reward. There is an
|
||
|
old war between this lame tiger and myself- a very old war, and- I
|
||
|
have won."
|
||
|
|
||
|
To do Buldeo justice, if he had been ten years younger he would
|
||
|
have taken his chance with Akela had he met the wolf in the woods, but
|
||
|
a wolf who obeyed the orders of this boy who had private wars with
|
||
|
man-eating tigers was not a common animal. It was sorcery, magic of
|
||
|
the worst kind, thought Buldeo, and he wondered whether the amulet
|
||
|
round his neck would protect him. He lay as still as still,
|
||
|
expecting every minute to see Mowgli turn into a tiger too.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Maharaj! Great King," he said at last in a husky whisper.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Mowgli, without turning his head, chuckling a little.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am an old man. I did not know that thou wast anything more
|
||
|
than a herdsboy. May I rise up and go away, or will thy servant tear
|
||
|
me to pieces?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Go, and peace go with thee. Only, another time do not meddle
|
||
|
with my game. Let him go, Akela."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Buldeo hobbled away to the village as fast as he could, looking
|
||
|
back over his shoulder in case Mowgli should change into something
|
||
|
terrible. When he got to the village he told a tale of magic and
|
||
|
enchantment and sorcery that made the priest look very grave.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli went on with his work, but it was nearly twilight before
|
||
|
he and the wolves had drawn the great gay skin clear of the body.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now we must hide this and take the buffaloes home! Help me to herd
|
||
|
them, Akela."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The herd rounded up in the misty twilight, and when they got near
|
||
|
the village Mowgli saw lights, and heard the conches and bells in
|
||
|
the temple blowing and banging. Half the village seemed to be
|
||
|
waiting for him by the gate. "That is because I have killed Shere
|
||
|
Khan," he said to himself. But a shower of stones whistled about his
|
||
|
ears, and the villagers shouted: "Sorcerer! Wolf's brat! Jungle demon!
|
||
|
Go away! Get hence quickly or the priest will turn thee into a wolf
|
||
|
again. Shoot, Buldeo, shoot!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The old Tower musket went off with a bang, and a young buffalo
|
||
|
bellowed in pain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"More sorcery!" shouted the villagers. "He can turn bullets.
|
||
|
Buldeo, that was thy buffalo."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now what is this?" said Mowgli, bewildered, as the stones flew
|
||
|
thicker.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are not unlike the Pack, these brothers of thine," said
|
||
|
Akela, sitting down composedly. "It is in my head that, if bullets
|
||
|
mean anything, they would cast thee out."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wolf! Wolf's cub! Go away!" shouted the priest, waving a sprig
|
||
|
of the sacred tulsi plant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Again? Last time it was because I was a man. This time it is
|
||
|
because I am a wolf. Let us go, Akela."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A woman- it was Messua- ran across to the herd, and cried: "Oh,
|
||
|
my son, my son! They say thou art a sorcerer who can turn himself into
|
||
|
a beast at will. I do not believe, but go away or they will kill thee.
|
||
|
Buldeo says thou art a wizard, but I know thou hast avenged Nathoo's
|
||
|
death."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come back, Messua!" shouted the crowd. "Come back, or we will
|
||
|
stone thee."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli laughed a little short ugly laugh, for a stone had hit him
|
||
|
in the mouth. "Run back, Messua. This is one of the foolish tales they
|
||
|
tell under the big tree at dusk. I have at least paid for thy son's
|
||
|
life. Farewell; and run quickly, for I shall send the herd in more
|
||
|
swiftly than their brickbats. I am no wizard, Messua. Farewell!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, once more, Akela," he cried. "Bring the herd in."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The buffaloes were anxious enough to get to the village. They
|
||
|
hardly needed Akela's yell, but charged through the gate like a
|
||
|
whirlwind, scattering the crowd right and left.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Keep count!" shouted Mowgli scornfully. "It may be that I have
|
||
|
stolen one of them. Keep count, for I will do your herding no more.
|
||
|
Fare you well, children of men, and thank Messua that I do not come in
|
||
|
with my wolves and hunt you up and down your street."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He turned on his heel and walked away with the Lone Wolf, and as he
|
||
|
looked up at the stars he felt happy. "No more sleeping in traps for
|
||
|
me, Akela. Let us get Shere Khan's skin and go away. No, we will not
|
||
|
hurt the village, for Messua was kind to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the moon rose over the plain, making it look all milky, the
|
||
|
horrified villagers saw Mowgli, with two wolves at his heels and a
|
||
|
bundle on his head, trotting across at the steady wolf's trot that
|
||
|
eats up the long miles like fire. Then they banged the temple bells
|
||
|
and blew the conches louder than ever. And Messua cried, and Buldeo
|
||
|
embroidered the story of his adventures in the jungle, till he ended
|
||
|
by saying that Akela stood up on his hind legs and talked like a man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moon was just going down when Mowgli and the two wolves came to
|
||
|
the hill of the Council Rock, and they stopped at Mother Wolf's cave.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They have cast me out from the Man Pack, Mother," shouted
|
||
|
Mowgli, "but I come with the hide of Shere Khan to keep my word."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mother Wolf walked stiffly from the cave with the cubs behind
|
||
|
her, and her eyes glowed as she saw the skin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I told him on that day, when he crammed his head and shoulders
|
||
|
into this cave, hunting for thy life, Little Frog- I told him that the
|
||
|
hunter would be the hunted. It is well done."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Little Brother, it is well done," said a deep voice in the
|
||
|
thicket. "We were lonely in the jungle without thee, and Bagheera came
|
||
|
running to Mowgli's bare feet. They clambered up the Council Rock
|
||
|
together, and Mowgli spread the skin out on the flat stone where Akela
|
||
|
used to sit, and pegged it down with four slivers of bamboo, and Akela
|
||
|
lay down upon it, and called the old call to the Council, "Look,
|
||
|
look well, O Wolves," exactly as he had called when Mowgli was first
|
||
|
brought there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ever since Akela had been deposed, the Pack had been without a
|
||
|
leader, hunting and fighting at their own pleasure. But they
|
||
|
answered the call from habit; and some of them were lame from the
|
||
|
traps they had fallen into, and some limped from shot wounds, and some
|
||
|
were mangy from eating bad food, and many were missing. But they
|
||
|
came to the Council Rock, all that were left of them, and saw Shere
|
||
|
Khan's striped hide on the rock, and the huge claws dangling at the
|
||
|
end of the empty dangling feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Look well, O Wolves. Have I kept my word?" said Mowgli. And the
|
||
|
wolves bayed Yes, and one tattered wolf howled:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lead us again, O Akela. Lead us again, O man-cub, for we be sick
|
||
|
of this lawlessness, and we would be the Free People once more."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nay," purred Bagheera, "that may not be. When ye are full-fed, the
|
||
|
madness may come upon you again. Not for nothing are ye called the
|
||
|
Free People. Ye fought for freedom, and it is yours. Eat it, O
|
||
|
Wolves."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Man Pack and Wolf Pack have cast me out," said Mowgli. "Now I will
|
||
|
hunt alone in the jungle."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And we will hunt with thee," said the four cubs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So Mowgli went away and hunted with the four cubs in the jungle
|
||
|
from that day on. But he was not always alone, because, years
|
||
|
afterward, he became a man and married.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But that is a story for grownups.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mowgli's Song
|
||
|
|
||
|
THAT HE SANG AT THE COUNCIL ROCK WHEN HE
|
||
|
|
||
|
DANCED ON SHERE KHAN'S HIDE
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE Song of Mowgli- I, Mowgli, am singing. Let the jungle listen to
|
||
|
|
||
|
the things I have done.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shere Khan said he would kill- would kill! At the gates in the
|
||
|
|
||
|
twilight he would kill Mowgli the Frog!
|
||
|
|
||
|
He ate and he drank. Drink deep, Shere Khan, for when wilt thou
|
||
|
|
||
|
drink again? Sleep and dream of the kill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I am alone on the grazing grounds. Gray Brother, come to me! Come
|
||
|
|
||
|
to me, Lone Wolf, for there is big game afoot!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bring up the great bull buffaloes, the blue-skinned herd bulls with
|
||
|
|
||
|
the angry eyes. Drive them to and fro as I order.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sleepest thou still, Shere Khan? Wake, Oh, wake! Here come I, and
|
||
|
|
||
|
the bulls are behind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rama the King of the Buffaloes stamped with his foot. Waters of the
|
||
|
|
||
|
Waingunga, whither went Shere Khan?
|
||
|
|
||
|
He is not Sahi to dig holes, nor Mor the Peacock that he should
|
||
|
|
||
|
fly. He is not Mang the Bat, to hang in the branches. Little
|
||
|
|
||
|
bamboos that creak together, tell me where he ran?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ow! He is there. Ahoo! He is there. Under the feet of Rama lies the
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lame One! Up, Shere Khan! Up and kill! Here is meat; break the
|
||
|
|
||
|
necks of the bulls!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hsh! He is asleep. We will not wake him, for his strength is very
|
||
|
|
||
|
great. The kites have come down to see it. The black ants have
|
||
|
|
||
|
come up to know it. There is a great assembly in his honor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Alala! I have no cloth to wrap me. The kites will see that I am
|
||
|
|
||
|
naked. I am ashamed to meet all these people.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lend me thy coat, Shere Khan. Lend me thy gay striped coat that I
|
||
|
|
||
|
may go to the Council Rock.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By the Bull that bought me I made a promise- a little promise. Only
|
||
|
|
||
|
thy coat is lacking before I keep my word.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With the knife, with the knife that men use, with the knife of the
|
||
|
|
||
|
hunter, I will stoop down for my gift.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Waters of the Waingunga, Shere Khan gives me his coat for the love
|
||
|
|
||
|
that he bears me. Pull, Gray Brother! Pull, Akela! Heavy is the
|
||
|
|
||
|
hide of Shere Khan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Man Pack are angry. They throw stones and talk child's talk. My
|
||
|
|
||
|
mouth is bleeding. Let me run away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Through the night, through the hot night, run swiftly with me, my
|
||
|
|
||
|
brothers. We will leave the lights of the village and go to the
|
||
|
|
||
|
low moon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Waters of the Waingunga, the Man Pack have cast me out. I did them
|
||
|
|
||
|
no harm, but they were afraid of me. Why?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wolf Pack, ye have cast me out too. The jungle is shut to me and
|
||
|
|
||
|
the village gates are shut. Why?
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Mang flies between the beasts and birds, so fly I between the
|
||
|
|
||
|
village and the jungle. Why?
|
||
|
|
||
|
I dance on the hide of Shere Khan, but my heart is very heavy. My
|
||
|
|
||
|
mouth is cut and wounded with the stones from the village, but
|
||
|
|
||
|
my heart is very light, because I have come back to the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Why?
|
||
|
|
||
|
These two things fight together in me as the snakes fight in the
|
||
|
|
||
|
spring. The water comes out of my eyes; yet I laugh while it
|
||
|
|
||
|
falls. Why?
|
||
|
|
||
|
I am two Mowglis, but the hide of Shere Khan is under my feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All the jungle knows that I have killed Shere Khan. Look, look
|
||
|
|
||
|
well, O Wolves!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ahae! My heart is heavy with the things that I do not understand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE WHITE SEAL
|
||
|
|
||
|
Oh! hush thee, my baby, the night is behind us,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And black are the waters that sparkled so green.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moon, o'er the combers, looks downward to find us
|
||
|
|
||
|
At rest in the hollows that rustle between.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Where billow meets billow, then soft be thy pillow,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ah, weary wee flipperling, curl at thy ease!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The storm shall not wake thee, nor shark overtake thee,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Asleep in the arms of the slow-swinging seas!
|
||
|
|
||
|
SEAL LULLABY
|
||
|
|
||
|
ALL THESE THINGS happened several years ago at a place called
|
||
|
Novastoshnah, or North East Point, on the Island of St. Paul, away and
|
||
|
away in the Bering Sea. Limmershin, the Winter Wren, told me the
|
||
|
tale when he was blown on to the rigging of a steamer going to
|
||
|
Japan, and I took him down into my cabin and warmed and fed him for
|
||
|
a couple of days till he was fit to fly back to St. Paul's again.
|
||
|
Limmershin is a very quaint little bird, but he knows how to tell
|
||
|
the truth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nobody comes to Novastoshnah except on business, and the only
|
||
|
people who have regular business there are the seals. They come in the
|
||
|
summer months by hundreds and hundreds of thousands out of the cold
|
||
|
gray sea. For Novastoshnah Beach has the finest accommodation for
|
||
|
seals of any place in all the world.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sea Catch knew that, and every spring would swim from whatever
|
||
|
place he happened to be in- would swim like a torpedo boat straight
|
||
|
for Novastoshnah and spend a month fighting with his companions for
|
||
|
a good place on the rocks, as close to the sea as possible. Sea
|
||
|
Catch was fifteen years old, a huge gray fur seal with almost a mane
|
||
|
on his shoulders, and long, wicked dog teeth. When he heaved himself
|
||
|
up on his front flippers he stood more than four feet clear of the
|
||
|
ground, and his weight, if anyone had been bold enough to weigh him,
|
||
|
was nearly seven hundred pounds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was scarred all over with the marks of savage fights, but he was
|
||
|
always ready for just one fight more. He would put his head on one
|
||
|
side, as though he were afraid to look his enemy in the face; then
|
||
|
he would shoot it out like lightning, and when the big teeth were
|
||
|
firmly fixed on the other seal's neck, the other seal might get away
|
||
|
if he could, but Sea Catch would not help him. Yet Sea Catch never
|
||
|
chased a beaten seal, for that was against the Rules of the Beach.
|
||
|
He only wanted room by the sea for his nursery. But as there were
|
||
|
forty or fifty thousand other seals hunting for the same thing each
|
||
|
spring, the whistling, bellowing, roaring, and blowing on the beach
|
||
|
was something frightful.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From a little hill called Hutchinson's Hill, you could look over
|
||
|
three and a half miles of ground covered with fighting seals; and
|
||
|
the surf was dotted all over with the heads of seals hurrying to
|
||
|
land and begin their share of the fighting. They fought in the
|
||
|
breakers, they fought in the sand, and they fought on the
|
||
|
smooth-worn basalt rocks of the nurseries, for they were just as
|
||
|
stupid and unaccommodating as men.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Their wives never came to the island until late in May or early
|
||
|
in June, for they did not care to be torn to pieces; and the young
|
||
|
two-, three-, and four-year-old seals who had not begun housekeeping
|
||
|
went inland about half a mile through the ranks of the fighters and
|
||
|
played about on the sand dunes in droves and legions, and rubbed off
|
||
|
every single green thing that grew. They were called the
|
||
|
holluschickie- the bachelors- and there were perhaps two or three
|
||
|
hundred thousand of them at Novastoshnah alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sea Catch had just finished his forty-fifth fight one spring when
|
||
|
Matkah, his soft, sleek, gentle-eyed wife, came up out of the sea, and
|
||
|
he caught her by the scruff of the neck and dumped her down on his
|
||
|
reservation, saying gruffly: "Late as usual. Where have you been?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was not the fashion for Sea Catch to eat anything during the
|
||
|
four months he stayed on the beaches, and so his temper was
|
||
|
generally bad. Matkah knew better than to answer back. She looked
|
||
|
round and cooed: "How thoughtful of you. You've taken the old place
|
||
|
again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I should think I had," said Sea Catch. "Look at me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was scratched and bleeding in twenty places; one eye was
|
||
|
almost out, and his sides were torn to ribbons.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, you men, you men!" Matkah said, fanning herself with her
|
||
|
hind flipper. "Why can't you be sensible and settle your places
|
||
|
quietly? You look as though you had been fighting with the Killer
|
||
|
Whale."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I haven't been doing anything but fight since the middle of May.
|
||
|
The beach is disgracefully crowded this season. I've met at least a
|
||
|
hundred seals from Lukannon Beach, house hunting. Why can't people
|
||
|
stay where they belong?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've often thought we should be much happier if we hauled out at
|
||
|
Otter Island instead of this crowded place," said Matkah.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bah! Only the holluschickie go to Otter Island. If we went there
|
||
|
they would say we were afraid. We must preserve appearances, my dear."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sea Catch sunk his head proudly between his fat shoulders and
|
||
|
pretended to go to sleep for a few minutes, but all the time he was
|
||
|
keeping a sharp lookout for a fight. Now that all the seals and
|
||
|
their wives were on the land, you could hear their clamor miles out to
|
||
|
sea above the loudest gales. At the lowest counting there were over
|
||
|
a million seals on the beach- old seals, mother seals, tiny babies,
|
||
|
and holluschickie, fighting, scuffling, bleating, crawling, and
|
||
|
playing together- going down to the sea and coming up from it in gangs
|
||
|
and regiments, lying over every foot of ground as far as the eye could
|
||
|
reach, and skirmishing about in brigades through the fog. It is nearly
|
||
|
always foggy at Novastoshnah, except when the sun comes out and
|
||
|
makes everything look all pearly and rainbow-colored for a little
|
||
|
while.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kotick, Matkah's baby, was born in the middle of that confusion,
|
||
|
and he was all head and shoulders, with pale, watery blue eyes, as
|
||
|
tiny seals must be, but there was something about his coat that made
|
||
|
his mother look at him very closely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sea Catch," she said, at last, "our baby's going to be white!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Empty clamshells and dry seaweed!" snorted Sea Catch. "There never
|
||
|
has been such a thing in the world as a white seal."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I can't help that," said Matkah; "there's going to be now." And
|
||
|
she sang the low, crooning seal song that all the mother seals sing to
|
||
|
their babies:
|
||
|
|
||
|
You mustn't swim till you're six weeks old,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Or your head will be sunk by your heels;
|
||
|
|
||
|
And summer gales and Killer Whales
|
||
|
|
||
|
Are bad for baby seals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Are bad for baby seals, dear rat,
|
||
|
|
||
|
As bad as bad can be;
|
||
|
|
||
|
But splash and grow strong,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And you can't be wrong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Child of the Open Sea!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of course the little fellow did not understand the words at
|
||
|
first. He paddled and scrambled about by his mother's side, and
|
||
|
learned to scuffle out of the way when his father was fighting with
|
||
|
another seal, and the two rolled and roared up and down the slippery
|
||
|
rocks. Matkah used to go to sea to get things to eat, and the baby was
|
||
|
fed only once in two days, but then he ate all he could and throve
|
||
|
upon it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first thing he did was to crawl inland, and there he met tens
|
||
|
of thousands of babies of his own age, and they played together like
|
||
|
puppies, went to sleep on the clean sand, and played again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The old people in the nurseries took no notice of them, and the
|
||
|
holluschickie kept to their own grounds, and the babies had a
|
||
|
beautiful playtime. When Matkah came back from her deep-sea fishing
|
||
|
she would go straight to their playground and call as a sheep calls
|
||
|
for a lamb, and wait until she heard Kotick bleat. Then she would take
|
||
|
the straightest of straight lines in his direction, striking out
|
||
|
with her foreflippers and knocking the youngsters head over heels
|
||
|
right and left. There were always a few hundred mothers hunting for
|
||
|
their children through the playgrounds, and the babies were kept
|
||
|
lively. But, as Matkah told Kotick, "So long as you don't lie in muddy
|
||
|
water and get mange, or rub the hard sand into a cut or scratch, and
|
||
|
so long as you never go swimming when there is a heavy sea, nothing
|
||
|
will hurt you here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little seals can no more swim than little children, but they are
|
||
|
unhappy till they learn. The first time that Kotick went down to the
|
||
|
sea a wave carried him out beyond his depth, and his big head sank and
|
||
|
his little hind flippers flew up exactly as his mother had told him in
|
||
|
the song, and if the next wave had not thrown him back again he
|
||
|
would have drowned. After that, he learned to lie in a beach pool
|
||
|
and let the wash of the waves just cover him and lift him up while
|
||
|
he paddled, but he always kept his eye open for big waves that might
|
||
|
hurt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was two weeks learning to use his flippers; and all that while
|
||
|
he floundered in and out of the water, and coughed and grunted and
|
||
|
crawled up the beach and took catnaps on the sand, and went back
|
||
|
again, until at last he found that he truly belonged to the water.
|
||
|
Then you can imagine the times that he had with his companions,
|
||
|
ducking under the rollers; or coming in on top of a comber and landing
|
||
|
with a swash and a splutter as the big wave went whirling far up the
|
||
|
beach; or standing up on his tail and scratching his head as the old
|
||
|
people did; or playing "I'm the King of the Castle" on slippery, weedy
|
||
|
rocks that just stuck out of the wash.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now and then he would see a thin fin, like a big shark's fin,
|
||
|
drifting along close to shore, and he knew that that was the Killer
|
||
|
Whale, the Grampus, who eats young seals when he can get them; and
|
||
|
Kotick would head for the beach like an arrow, and the fin would jig
|
||
|
off slowly, as if it were looking for nothing at all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Late in October the seals began to leave St. Paul's for the deep
|
||
|
sea, by families and tribes, and there was no more fighting over the
|
||
|
nurseries, and the holluschickie played anywhere they liked. "Next
|
||
|
year," said Matkah to Kotick, "you will be a holluschickie; but this
|
||
|
year you must learn how to catch fish."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They set out together across the Pacific, and Matkah showed
|
||
|
Kotick how to sleep on his back with his flippers tucked down by his
|
||
|
side and his little nose just out of the water. No cradle is so
|
||
|
comfortable as the long, rocking swell of the Pacific. When Kotick
|
||
|
felt his skin tingle all over, Matkah told him he was learning the
|
||
|
"feel of the water," and that tingly, prickly feelings meant bad
|
||
|
weather coming, and he must swim hard and get away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"In a little time," she said, "you'll know where to swim to, but
|
||
|
just now we'll follow Sea Pig, for he is very wise." A school of
|
||
|
porpoises were ducking and tearing through the water, and little
|
||
|
Kotick followed them as fast as he could. "How do you know where to go
|
||
|
to?" he panted. The leader of the school rolled his white eye and
|
||
|
ducked under. "My tail tingles, youngster," he said. "That means
|
||
|
there's a gale behind me. Come along! When you're south of the
|
||
|
Sticky Water [he meant the Equator] and your tail tingles, that
|
||
|
means there's a gale in front of you and you must head north. Come
|
||
|
along. The water feels bad here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
This was one of very many things that Kotick learned, and he was
|
||
|
always learning. Matkah taught him to follow the cod and the halibut
|
||
|
along the undersea banks and wrench the rockling out of his hole among
|
||
|
the weeds; how to skirt the wrecks lying a hundred fathoms below water
|
||
|
and dart like a rifle bullet in at one porthole and out at another
|
||
|
as the fishes ran; how to dance on the top of the waves when the
|
||
|
lightning was racing all over the sky, and wave his flipper politely
|
||
|
to the stumpy-tailed albatross and the man-of-war hawk as they went
|
||
|
down the wind; how to jump three or four feet clear of the water
|
||
|
like a dolphin, flippers close to the side and tail curved; to leave
|
||
|
the flying fish alone because they are all bony; to take the
|
||
|
shoulder piece out of a cod at full speed ten fathoms deep, and
|
||
|
never to stop and look at a boat or a ship, but particularly a
|
||
|
rowboat. At the end of six months what Kotick did not know about
|
||
|
deep-sea fishing was not worth the knowing. And all that time he never
|
||
|
set flipper on dry ground.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One day, however, as he was lying half asleep in the warm water
|
||
|
somewhere off the Island of Juan Fernandez, he felt faint and lazy all
|
||
|
over, just as human people do when the Spring is in their legs, and he
|
||
|
remembered the good firm beaches of Novastoshnah seven thousand
|
||
|
miles away, the games his companions played, the smell of the seaweed,
|
||
|
the seal roar, and the fighting. That very minute he turned north,
|
||
|
swimming steadily, and as he went on he met scores of his mates, all
|
||
|
bound for the same place, and they said: "Greeting, Kotick! This
|
||
|
year we are all holluschickie, and we can dance the Fire Dance in
|
||
|
the breakers off Lukannon and play on the new grass. But where did you
|
||
|
get that coat?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kotick's fur was almost pure white now, and though he felt very
|
||
|
proud of it, he only said, "Swim quickly! My bones are aching for
|
||
|
the land." And so they all came to the beaches where they had been
|
||
|
born, and heard the old seals, their fathers, fighting in the
|
||
|
rolling mist.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That night Kotick danced the Fire Dance with the yearling seals.
|
||
|
The sea is full of fire on summer nights all the way down from
|
||
|
Novastoshnah to Lukannon, and each seal leaves a wake like burning oil
|
||
|
behind him and a flaming flash when he jumps, and the waves break in
|
||
|
great phosphorescent streaks and swirls.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then they went inland to the holluschickie grounds and rolled up
|
||
|
and down in the new wild wheat and told stories of what they had
|
||
|
done while they had been at sea. They talked about the Pacific as boys
|
||
|
would talk about a wood that they had been nutting in, and if anyone
|
||
|
had understood them he could have gone away and made such a chart of
|
||
|
that ocean as never was. The three- and four-year-old holluschickie
|
||
|
romped down from Hutchinson's Hill crying: "Out of the way,
|
||
|
youngsters! The sea is deep and you don't know all that's in it yet.
|
||
|
Wait till you've rounded the Horn. Hi, you yearling, where did you get
|
||
|
that white coat?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I didn't get it," said Kotick. "It grew." And just as he was going
|
||
|
to roll the speaker over, a couple of black-haired men with flat red
|
||
|
faces came from behind a sand dune, and Kotick, who had never seen a
|
||
|
man before, coughed and lowered his head. The holluschickie just
|
||
|
bundled off a few yards and sat staring stupidly. The men were no less
|
||
|
than Kerick Booterin, the chief of the seal hunters on the island, and
|
||
|
Patalamon, his son. They came from the little village not half a
|
||
|
mile from the sea nurseries, and they were deciding what seals they
|
||
|
would drive up to the killing pens- for the seals were driven just
|
||
|
like sheep- to be turned into seal-skin jackets later on.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ho!" said Patalamon. "Look! There's a white seal!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kerick Booterin turned nearly white under his oil and smoke, for he
|
||
|
was an Aleut, and Aleuts are not clean people. Then he began to mutter
|
||
|
a prayer. "Don't touch him, Patalamon. There has never been a white
|
||
|
seal since- since I was born. Perhaps it is old Zaharrof's ghost. He
|
||
|
was lost last year in the big gale."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm not going near him," said Patalamon. "He's unlucky. Do you
|
||
|
really think he is old Zaharrof come back? I owe him for some gulls'
|
||
|
eggs."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't look at him," said Kerick. "Head off that drove of
|
||
|
four-year-olds. The men ought to skin two hundred today, but it's
|
||
|
the beginning of the season and they are new to the work. A hundred
|
||
|
will do. Quick!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Patalamon rattled a pair of seal's shoulder bones in front of a
|
||
|
herd of holluschickie and they stopped dead, puffing and blowing. Then
|
||
|
he stepped near and the seals began to move, and Kerick headed them
|
||
|
inland, and they never tried to get back to their companions. Hundreds
|
||
|
and hundreds of thousands of seals watched them being driven, but they
|
||
|
went on playing just the same. Kotick was the only one who asked
|
||
|
questions, and none of his companions could tell him anything,
|
||
|
except that the men always drove seals in that way for six weeks or
|
||
|
two months of every year.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am going to follow," he said, and his eyes nearly popped out
|
||
|
of his head as he shuffled along in the wake of the herd.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The white seal is coming after us," cried Patalamon. "That's the
|
||
|
first time a seal has ever come to the killing grounds alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hsh! Don't look behind you," said Kerick. "It is Zaharrof's ghost!
|
||
|
I must speak to the priest about this."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The distance to the killing grounds was only half a mile, but it
|
||
|
took an hour to cover, because if the seals went too fast Kerick
|
||
|
knew that they would get heated and then their fur would come off in
|
||
|
patches when they were skinned. So they went on very slowly, past
|
||
|
Sea Lion's Neck, past Webster House, till they came to the Salt
|
||
|
House just beyond the sight of the seals on the beach. Kotick
|
||
|
followed, panting and wondering. He thought that he was at the world's
|
||
|
end, but the roar of the seal nurseries behind him sounded as loud
|
||
|
as the roar of a train in a tunnel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Kerick sat down on the moss and pulled out a heavy pewter
|
||
|
watch and let the drove cool off for thirty minutes, and Kotick
|
||
|
could hear the fog dew dripping off the brim of his cap. Then ten or
|
||
|
twelve men, each with an ironbound club three or four feet long,
|
||
|
came up, and Kerick pointed out one or two of the drove that were
|
||
|
bitten by their companions or too hot, and the men kicked those
|
||
|
aside with their heavy boots made of the skin of a walrus's throat,
|
||
|
and then Kerick said, "Let go!" and then the men clubbed the seals
|
||
|
on the head as fast as they could.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ten minutes later little Kotick did not recognize his friends any
|
||
|
more, for their skins were ripped off from the nose to the hind
|
||
|
flippers, whipped off and thrown down on the ground in a pile. That
|
||
|
was enough for Kotick. He turned and galloped (a seal can gallop
|
||
|
very swiftly for a short time) back to the sea; his little new
|
||
|
mustache bristling with horror. At Sea Lion's Neck, where the great
|
||
|
sea lions sit on the edge of the surf, he flung himself
|
||
|
flipper-overhead into the cool water and rocked there, gasping
|
||
|
miserably.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's here?" said a sea lion gruffly, for as a rule the sea lions
|
||
|
keep themselves to themselves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Scoochnie! Ochen scoochnie!" ("I'm lonesome, very lonesome!") said
|
||
|
Kotick. "They're killing all the holluschickie on all the beaches!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Sea Lion turned his head inshore. "Nonsense!" he said. "Your
|
||
|
friends are making as much noise as ever. You must have seen old
|
||
|
Kerick polishing off a drove. He's done that for thirty years."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's horrible," said Kotick, backing water as a wave went over
|
||
|
him, and steadying himself with a screw stroke of his flippers that
|
||
|
brought him all standing within three inches of a jagged edge of rock.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well done for a yearling!" said the Sea Lion, who could appreciate
|
||
|
good swimming. "I suppose it is rather awful from your way of
|
||
|
looking at it, but if you seals will come here year after year, of
|
||
|
course the men get to know of it, and unless you can find an island
|
||
|
where no men ever come you will always be driven."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Isn't there any such island?" began Kotick.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've followed the poltoos [the halibut] for twenty years, and I
|
||
|
can't say I've found it yet. But look here- you seem to have a
|
||
|
fondness for talking to your betters- suppose you go to Walrus Islet
|
||
|
and talk to Sea Vitch. He may know something. Don't flounce off like
|
||
|
that. It's a six-mile swim, and if I were you I should haul out and
|
||
|
take a nap first, little one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kotick thought that that was good advice, so he swam round to his
|
||
|
own beach, hauled out, and slept for half an hour, twitching all over,
|
||
|
as seals will. Then he headed straight for Walrus Islet, a little
|
||
|
low sheet of rocky island almost due northeast from Novastoshnah,
|
||
|
all ledges and rock and gulls' nests, where the walrus herded by
|
||
|
themselves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He landed close to old Sea Vitch- the big, ugly, bloated,
|
||
|
pimpled, fat-necked, long-tusked walrus of the North Pacific, who
|
||
|
has no manners except when he is asleep- as he was then- with his hind
|
||
|
flippers half in and half out of the surf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wake up!" barked Kotick, for the gulls were making a great noise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hah! Ho! Hmph! What's that?" said Sea Vitch, and he struck the
|
||
|
next walrus a blow with his tusks and waked him up, and the next
|
||
|
struck the next, and so on till they were all awake and staring in
|
||
|
every direction but the right one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hi! It's me," said Kotick, bobbing in the surf and looking like
|
||
|
a little white slug.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well! May I be- skinned!" said Sea Vitch, and they all looked at
|
||
|
Kotick as you can fancy a club full of drowsy old gentlemen would look
|
||
|
at a little boy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kotick did not care to hear any more about skinning just then; he
|
||
|
had seen enough of it. So he called out: "Isn't there any place for
|
||
|
seals to go where men don't ever come?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Go and find out," said Sea Vitch, shutting his eyes. "Run away.
|
||
|
We're busy here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kotick made his dolphin-jump in the air and shouted as loud as he
|
||
|
could: "Clam-eater! Clam-eater!" He knew that Sea Vitch never caught a
|
||
|
fish in his life but always rooted for clams and seaweed; though he
|
||
|
pretended to be a very terrible person. Naturally the Chickies and the
|
||
|
Gooverooskies and the Epatkas- the Burgomaster gulls and the
|
||
|
Kittiwakes and the Puffins, who are always looking for a chance to
|
||
|
be rude, took up the cry, and- so Limmershin told me- for nearly
|
||
|
five minutes you could not have heard a gun fired on Walrus Islet. All
|
||
|
the population was yelling and screaming "Clam-eater! Stareek [old
|
||
|
man]!" while Sea Vitch rolled from side to side grunting and coughing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now will you tell?" said Kotick, all out of breath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Go and ask Sea Cow," said Sea Vitch. "If he is living still, he'll
|
||
|
be able to tell you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How shall I know Sea Cow when I meet him?" said Kotick, sheering
|
||
|
off.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He's the only thing in the sea uglier than Sea Vitch," screamed
|
||
|
a Burgomaster gull, wheeling under Sea Vitch's nose. "Uglier, and with
|
||
|
worse manners! Stareek!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kotick swam back to Novastoshnah, leaving the gulls to scream.
|
||
|
There he found that no one sympathized with him in his little
|
||
|
attempt to discover a quiet place for the seals. They told him that
|
||
|
men had always driven the holluschickie- it was part of the day's
|
||
|
work- and that if he did not like to see ugly things he should not
|
||
|
have gone to the killing grounds. But none of the other seals had seen
|
||
|
the killing, and that made the difference between him and his friends.
|
||
|
Besides, Kotick was a white seal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What you must do," said old Sea Catch, after he had heard his
|
||
|
son's adventures, "is to grow up and be a big seal like your father,
|
||
|
and have a nursery on the beach, and then they will leave you alone.
|
||
|
In another five years you ought to be able to fight for yourself."
|
||
|
Even gentle Matkah, his mother, said: "You will never be able to
|
||
|
stop the killing. Go and play in the sea, Kotick." And Kotick went off
|
||
|
and danced the Fire Dance with a very heavy little heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That autumn he left the beach as soon as he could, and set off
|
||
|
alone because of a notion in his bullethead. He was going to find
|
||
|
Sea Cow, if there was such a person in the sea, and he was going to
|
||
|
find a quiet island with good firm beaches for seals to live on, where
|
||
|
men could not get at them. So he explored and explored by himself from
|
||
|
the North to the South Pacific, swimming as much as three hundred
|
||
|
miles in a day and a night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He met with more adventures than can be told, and narrowly
|
||
|
escaped being caught by the Basking shark, and the Spotted shark,
|
||
|
and the Hammerhead, and he met all the untrustworthy ruffians that
|
||
|
loaf up and down the seas, and the heavy polite fish, and the
|
||
|
scarlet spotted scallops that are moored in one place for hundreds
|
||
|
of years, and grow very proud of it; but he never met Sea Cow, and
|
||
|
he never found an island that he could fancy. If the beach was good
|
||
|
and hard, with a slope behind it for seals to play on, there was
|
||
|
always the smoke of a whaler on the horizon, boiling down blubber, and
|
||
|
Kotick knew what that meant. Or else he could see that seals had
|
||
|
once visited the island and been killed off, and Kotick knew that
|
||
|
where men had come once they would come again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He picked up with an old stumpy-tailed albatross, who told him that
|
||
|
Kerguelen Island was the very place for peace and quiet, and when
|
||
|
Kotick went down there he was all but smashed to pieces against some
|
||
|
wicked black cliffs in a heavy sleet storm with lightning and thunder.
|
||
|
Yet as he pulled out against the gale he could see that even there had
|
||
|
once been a seal nursery. And it was so in all the other islands
|
||
|
that he visited.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Limmershin gave a long list of them, for he said that Kotick
|
||
|
spent five seasons exploring, with a four months' rest each year at
|
||
|
Novastoshnah, when the holluschickie used to make fun of him and his
|
||
|
imaginary islands. He went to the Galapagos, a horrid dry place on the
|
||
|
Equator, where he was nearly baked to death; he went to the Georgia
|
||
|
Islands, the Orkneys, Emerald Island, Little Nightingale Island,
|
||
|
Gough's Island, Bouvet's Island, the Crossets, and even to a little
|
||
|
speck of an island south of the Cape of Good Hope.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But everywhere the People of the Sea told him the same things.
|
||
|
Seals had come to those islands once upon a time, but men had killed
|
||
|
them all off. Even when he swam thousands of miles out of the
|
||
|
Pacific and got to a place called Cape Corientes (that was when he was
|
||
|
coming back from Gough's Island) he found a few hundred mangy seals on
|
||
|
a rock and they told him that men came there too. That nearly broke
|
||
|
his heart, and he headed round the Horn back to his own beaches; and
|
||
|
on his way north he hauled out on an island full of green trees, where
|
||
|
he found an old, old seal who was dying, and Kotick caught fish for
|
||
|
him and told him all his failures.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now," said Kotick, "I am going back to Novastoshnah, and if I am
|
||
|
driven to the killing pens with the holluschickie I shall not care."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The old seal said, "Try once more. I am the last of the Lost
|
||
|
Rookery of Masafuera, and in the days when men killed us by the
|
||
|
hundred thousand there was a story on the beaches that some day a
|
||
|
white seal would come out of the North and lead the seal people to a
|
||
|
quiet place. I am old, and I shall never live to see that day, but
|
||
|
others will. Try once more."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And Kotick curled up his mustache (it was a beauty) and said, "I am
|
||
|
the only white seal that has ever been born on the beaches, and I am
|
||
|
the only seal, black or white, who ever thought of looking for new
|
||
|
islands."
|
||
|
|
||
|
This cheered him immensely; and when he came back to Novastoshnah
|
||
|
that summer, Matkah, his mother, begged him to marry and settle
|
||
|
down, for he was no longer a holluschick but a full-grown sea catch,
|
||
|
with a curly white mane on his shoulders, as heavy, as big, and as
|
||
|
fierce as his father.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Give me another season," he said. "Remember, Mother, it is
|
||
|
always the seventh wave that goes farthest up the beach."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Curiously enough, there was another seal who thought that she would
|
||
|
put off marrying till the next year, and Kotick danced the Fire
|
||
|
Dance with her all down Lukannon Beach the night before he set off
|
||
|
on his last exploration. This time he went westward, because he had
|
||
|
fallen on the trail of a great shoal of halibut, and he needed at
|
||
|
least one hundred pounds of fish a day to keep him in good
|
||
|
condition. He chased them till he was tired, and then he curled
|
||
|
himself up and went to sleep on the hollows of the ground swell that
|
||
|
sets in to Copper Island. He knew the coast perfectly well, so about
|
||
|
midnight, when he felt himself gently bumped on a weed bed, he said,
|
||
|
"Hm, tide's running strong tonight," and turning over under water
|
||
|
opened his eyes slowly and stretched. Then he jumped like a cat, for
|
||
|
he saw huge things nosing about in the shoal water and browsing on the
|
||
|
heavy fringes of the weeds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By the Great Combers of Magellan!" he said, beneath his
|
||
|
mustache. "Who in the Deep Sea are these people?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were like no walrus, sea lion, seal, bear, whale, shark, fish,
|
||
|
squid, or scallop that Kotick had ever seen before. They were
|
||
|
between twenty and thirty feet long, and they had no hind flippers,
|
||
|
but a shovellike tail that looked as if it had been whittled out of
|
||
|
wet leather. Their heads were the most foolish-looking things you ever
|
||
|
saw, and they balanced on the ends of their tails in deep water when
|
||
|
they weren't grazing, bowing solemnly to each other and waving their
|
||
|
front flippers as a fat man waves his arm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ahem!" said Kotick. "Good sport, gentlemen?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The big things answered by bowing and waving their flippers like
|
||
|
the Frog Footman. When they began feeding again Kotick saw that
|
||
|
their upper lip was split into two pieces that they could twitch apart
|
||
|
about a foot and bring together again with a whole bushel of seaweed
|
||
|
between the splits. They tucked the stuff into their mouths and
|
||
|
chumped solemnly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Messy style of feeding, that," said Kotick. They bowed again,
|
||
|
and Kotick began to lose his temper. "Very good," he said. "If you
|
||
|
do happen to have an extra joint in your front flipper you needn't
|
||
|
show off so. I see you bow gracefully, but I should like to know
|
||
|
your names."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The split lips moved and twitched; and the glassy green eyes
|
||
|
stared, but they did not speak.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well!" said Kotick. "You're the only people I've ever met uglier
|
||
|
than Sea Vitch- and with worse manners."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he remembered in a flash what the Burgomaster gull had
|
||
|
screamed to him when he was a little yearling at Walrus Islet, and
|
||
|
he tumbled backward in the water, for he knew that he had found Sea
|
||
|
Cow at last! The sea cows went on schlooping and grazing and
|
||
|
chumping in the weed, and Kotick asked them questions in every
|
||
|
language that he had picked up in his travels; and the Sea People talk
|
||
|
nearly as many languages as human beings. But the sea cows did not
|
||
|
answer because Sea Cow cannot talk. He has only six bones in his
|
||
|
neck where he ought to have seven, and they say under the sea that
|
||
|
that prevents him from speaking even to his companions. But, as you
|
||
|
know, he has an extra joint in his foreflipper, and by waving it up
|
||
|
and down and about he makes what answers to a sort of clumsy
|
||
|
telegraphic code.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By daylight Kotick's mane was standing on end and his temper was
|
||
|
gone where the dead crabs go. Then the Sea Cow began to travel
|
||
|
northward very slowly, stopping to hold absurd bowing councils from
|
||
|
time to time, and Kotick followed them, saying to himself, "People who
|
||
|
are such idiots as these are would have been killed long ago if they
|
||
|
hadn't found out some safe island. And what is good enough for the Sea
|
||
|
Cow is good enough for the Sea Catch. All the same, I wish they'd
|
||
|
hurry."
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was weary work for Kotick. The sea cows' herd never went more
|
||
|
than forty or fifty miles a day, and stopped to feed at night, and
|
||
|
kept close to the shore all the time. Kotick swam round them, and over
|
||
|
them, and under them, but he could not hurry them up one mile. As they
|
||
|
went farther north they held a bowing council every few hours, and
|
||
|
Kotick nearly bit off his mustache with impatience till he saw that
|
||
|
they were following up a warm current of water, and then he
|
||
|
respected them more.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One night they sank through the shiny water- sank like stones-
|
||
|
and for the first time since he had known them began to swim
|
||
|
quickly. Kotick followed, and the pace astonished him, for he never
|
||
|
dreamed that Sea Cow was anything of a swimmer. They headed for a
|
||
|
cliff by the shore, a cliff that ran down into deep water, and plunged
|
||
|
into a dark hole at the foot of it, twenty fathoms under the sea. It
|
||
|
was a long, long swim, and Kotick badly wanted fresh air before he was
|
||
|
out of the dark tunnel they led him through.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My wig!" he said, when he rose, gasping and puffing, into open
|
||
|
water at the farther end. "It was a long dive, but it was worth it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sea cows had separated and were browsing lazily along the edges
|
||
|
of the finest beaches that Kotick had ever seen. There were long
|
||
|
stretches of smooth-worn rock running for miles, exactly fitted to
|
||
|
make seal nurseries, and there were playgrounds of hard sand sloping
|
||
|
inland behind them, and there were rollers for seals to dance in,
|
||
|
and long grass to roll in, and sand dunes to climb up and down, and,
|
||
|
best of all, Kotick knew by the feel of the water, which never
|
||
|
deceives a true sea catch, that no men had ever come there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first thing he did was to assure himself that the fishing was
|
||
|
good, and then he swam along the beaches and counted up the delightful
|
||
|
low sandy islands half hidden in the beautiful rolling fog. Away to
|
||
|
the northward, out to sea, ran a line of bars and shoals and rocks
|
||
|
that would never let a ship come within six miles of the beach, and
|
||
|
between the islands and the mainland was a stretch of deep water
|
||
|
that ran up to the perpendicular cliffs, and somewhere below the
|
||
|
cliffs was the mouth of the tunnel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's Novastoshnah over again, but ten times better," said
|
||
|
Kotick. "Sea Cow must be wiser than I thought. Men can't come down the
|
||
|
cliffs, even if there were any men; and the shoals to seaward would
|
||
|
knock a ship to splinters. If any place in the sea is safe, this is
|
||
|
it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He began to think of the seal he had left behind him, but though he
|
||
|
was in a hurry to go back to Novastoshnah, he thoroughly explored
|
||
|
the new country, so that he would be able to answer all questions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he dived and made sure of the mouth of the tunnel, and raced
|
||
|
through to the southward. No one but a sea cow or a seal would have
|
||
|
dreamed of there being such a place, and when he looked back at the
|
||
|
cliffs even Kotick could hardly believe that he had been there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was ten days going home, though he was not swimming slowly;
|
||
|
and when he hauled out just above Sea Lion's Neck the first person
|
||
|
he met was the seal who had been waiting for him, and she saw by the
|
||
|
look in his eyes that he had found his island at last.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the holluschickie and Sea Catch, his father, and all the
|
||
|
other seals laughed at him when he told them what he had discovered,
|
||
|
and a young seal about his own age said, "This is all very well,
|
||
|
Kotick, but you can't come from no one knows where and order us off
|
||
|
like this. Remember we've been fighting for our nurseries, and
|
||
|
that's a thing you never did. You preferred prowling about in the
|
||
|
sea." The other seals laughed at this, and the young seal began
|
||
|
twisting his head from side to side. He had just married that year,
|
||
|
and was making a great fuss about it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've no nursery to fight for," said Kotick. "I only want to show
|
||
|
you all a place where you will be safe. What's the use of fighting?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, if you're trying to back out, of course I've no more to
|
||
|
say," said the young seal with an ugly chuckle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you come with me if I win?" said Kotick. And a green light
|
||
|
came into his eye, for he was very angry at having to fight at all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very good," said the young seal carelessly. "If you win, I'll
|
||
|
come."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had no time to change his mind, for Kotick's head was out and
|
||
|
his teeth sunk in the blubber of the young seal's neck. Then he
|
||
|
threw himself back on his haunches and hauled his enemy down the
|
||
|
beach, shook him, and knocked him over. Then Kotick roared to the
|
||
|
seals: "I've done my best for you these five seasons past. I've
|
||
|
found you the island where you'll be safe, but unless your heads are
|
||
|
dragged off your silly necks you won't believe. I'm going to teach you
|
||
|
now. Look out for yourselves!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Limmershin told me that never in his life- and Limmershin sees
|
||
|
ten thousand big seals fighting every year- never in all his little
|
||
|
life did he see anything like Kotick's charge into the nurseries. He
|
||
|
flung himself at the biggest sea catch he could find, caught him by
|
||
|
the throat, choked him and bumped him and banged him till he grunted
|
||
|
for mercy, and then threw him aside and attacked the next. You see,
|
||
|
Kotick had never fasted for four months as the big seals did every
|
||
|
year, and his deep-sea swimming trips kept him in perfect condition,
|
||
|
and, best of all, he had never fought before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His curly white mane stood up with rage, and his eyes flamed, and
|
||
|
his big dog teeth glistened, and he was splendid to look at. Old Sea
|
||
|
Catch, his father, saw him tearing past, hauling the grizzled old
|
||
|
seals about as though they had been halibut, and upsetting the young
|
||
|
bachelors in all directions; and Sea Catch gave a roar and shouted:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He may be a fool, but he is the best fighter on the beaches! Don't
|
||
|
tackle your father, my son! He's with you!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kotick roared in answer, and old Sea Catch waddled in with his
|
||
|
mustache on end, blowing like a locomotive, while Matkah and the
|
||
|
seal that was going to marry Kotick cowered down and admired their
|
||
|
menfolk. It was a gorgeous fight, for the two fought as long as
|
||
|
there was a seal that dared lift up his head, and when there were none
|
||
|
they paraded grandly up and down the beach side by side, bellowing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At night, just as the Northern Lights were winking and flashing
|
||
|
through the fog, Kotick climbed a bare rock and looked down on the
|
||
|
scattered nurseries and the torn and bleeding seals. "Now," he said,
|
||
|
"I've taught you your lesson."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My wig!" said old Sea Catch, boosting himself up stiffly, for he
|
||
|
was fearfully mauled. "The Killer Whale himself could not have cut
|
||
|
them up worse. Son, I'm proud of you, and what's more, I'll come
|
||
|
with you to your island- if there is such a place."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hear you, fat pigs of the sea. Who comes with me to the Sea
|
||
|
Cow's tunnel? Answer, or I shall teach you again," roared Kotick.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a murmur like the ripple of the tide all up and down
|
||
|
the beaches. "We will come," said thousands of tired voices. "We
|
||
|
will follow Kotick, the White Seal."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Kotick dropped his head between his shoulders and shut his
|
||
|
eyes proudly. He was not a white seal any more, but red from head to
|
||
|
tail. All the same he would have scorned to look at or touch one of
|
||
|
his wounds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A week later he and his army (nearly ten thousand holluschickie and
|
||
|
old seals) went away north to the Sea Cow's tunnel, Kotick leading
|
||
|
them, and the seals that stayed at Novastoshnah called them idiots.
|
||
|
But next spring, when they all met off the fishing banks of the
|
||
|
Pacific, Kotick's seals told such tales of the new beaches beyond
|
||
|
Sea Cow's tunnel that more and more seals left Novastoshnah. Of course
|
||
|
it was not all done at once, for the seals are not very clever, and
|
||
|
they need a long time to turn things over in their minds, but year
|
||
|
after year more seals went away from Novastoshnah, and Lukannon, and
|
||
|
the other nurseries, to the quiet, sheltered beaches where Kotick sits
|
||
|
all the summer through, getting bigger and fatter and stronger each
|
||
|
year, while the holluschickie play around him, in that sea where no
|
||
|
man comes.
|
||
|
LUKANNON
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lukannon
|
||
|
|
||
|
THIS IS A SORT OF SAD SEAL NATIONAL ANTHEM
|
||
|
|
||
|
I MET my mates in the morning (and, oh, but I am old!)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Where roaring on the ledges the summer ground swell rolled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I heard them lift the chorus that drowned the breakers' song-
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Beaches of Lukannon- two million voices strong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The song of pleasant stations beside the salt lagoons,
|
||
|
|
||
|
The song of blowing squadrons that shuffled down the dunes,
|
||
|
|
||
|
The song of midnight dances that churned the sea to flame-
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Beaches of Lukannon- before the sealers came!
|
||
|
|
||
|
I met my mates in the morning (I'll never meet them more!).
|
||
|
|
||
|
They came and went in legions that darkened all the shore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And o'er the foam-flecked offing as far as voice could reach
|
||
|
|
||
|
We hailed the landing parties and we sang them up the beach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Beaches of Lukannon- the winter wheat so tall,
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dripping, crinkled lichens, and the sea fog drenching all!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The platforms of our playground, all shining smooth and worn!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Beaches of Lukannon- the home where we were born!
|
||
|
|
||
|
I met my mates in the morning, a broken, scattered band.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Men shoot us in the water and club us on the land;
|
||
|
|
||
|
Men drive us to the Salt House like silly sheep and tame,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And still we sing Lukannon- before the sealers came.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wheel down, wheel down to southward- O Gooverooska, go!
|
||
|
|
||
|
And tell the Deep Sea Viceroys the story of our woe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ere, empty as the shark's egg the tempest flings ashore,
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Beaches of Lukannon shall know their sons no more!
|
||
|
|
||
|
"RIKKI-TIKKI-TAVI"
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the hole where he went in
|
||
|
|
||
|
Red Eye called to Wrinkle Skin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hear what little Red Eye saith:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nag, come up and dance with death!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Eye to eye and head to head
|
||
|
|
||
|
(Keep the measure, Nag).
|
||
|
|
||
|
This shall end when one is dead
|
||
|
|
||
|
(At thy pleasure, Nag).
|
||
|
|
||
|
Turn for turn and twist for twist
|
||
|
|
||
|
(Run and hide thee, Nag).
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hah! The hooded Death has missed!
|
||
|
|
||
|
(Woe betide thee, Nag!)
|
||
|
|
||
|
THIS IS THE STORY of the great war that Rikki-tikki-tavi fought
|
||
|
single-handed, through the bathrooms of the big bungalow in Segowlee
|
||
|
cantonment. Darzee the Tailorbird helped him, and Chuchundra the
|
||
|
Muskrat, who never comes out into the middle of the floor, but
|
||
|
always creeps round by the wall, gave him advice, but Rikki-tikki
|
||
|
did the real fighting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was a mongoose, rather like a little cat in his fur and his
|
||
|
tail, but quite like a weasel in his head and his habits. His eyes and
|
||
|
the end of his restless nose were pink. He could scratch himself
|
||
|
anywhere he pleased with any leg, front or back, that he chose to use.
|
||
|
He could fluff up his tail till it looked like a bottle brush, and his
|
||
|
war cry as he scuttled through the long grass was:
|
||
|
Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!
|
||
|
|
||
|
One day, a high summer flood washed him out of the burrow where
|
||
|
he lived with his father and mother, and carried him, kicking and
|
||
|
clucking, down a roadside ditch. He found a little wisp of grass
|
||
|
floating there, and clung to it till he lost his senses. When he
|
||
|
revived, he was lying in the hot sun on the middle of a garden path,
|
||
|
very draggled indeed, and a small boy was saying, "Here's a dead
|
||
|
mongoose. Let's have a funeral."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," said his mother, "let's take him in and dry him. Perhaps he
|
||
|
isn't really dead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They took him into the house, and a big man picked him up between
|
||
|
his finger and thumb and said he was not dead but half choked. So they
|
||
|
wrapped him in cotton wool, and warmed him over a little fire, and
|
||
|
he opened his eyes and sneezed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now," said the big man (he was an Englishman who had just moved
|
||
|
into the bungalow), "don't frighten him, and we'll see what he'll do."
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is the hardest thing in the world to frighten a mongoose,
|
||
|
because he is eaten up from nose to tail with curiosity. The motto
|
||
|
of all the mongoose family is "Run and find out," and Rikki-tikki
|
||
|
was a true mongoose. He looked at the cotton wool, decided that it was
|
||
|
not good to eat, ran all round the table, sat up and put his fur in
|
||
|
order, scratched himself, and jumped on the small boy's shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't be frightened, Teddy," said his father. "That's his way of
|
||
|
making friends."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ouch! He's tickling under my chin," said Teddy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki looked down between the boy's collar and neck,
|
||
|
snuffed at his ear, and climbed down to the floor, where he sat
|
||
|
rubbing his nose.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good gracious," said Teddy's mother, "and that's a wild
|
||
|
creature! I suppose he's so tame because we've been kind to him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All mongooses are like that," said her husband. "If Teddy
|
||
|
doesn't pick him up by the tail, or try to put him in a cage, he'll
|
||
|
run in and out of the house all day long. Let's give him something
|
||
|
to eat."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They gave him a little piece of raw meat. Rikki-tikki liked it
|
||
|
immensely, and when it was finished he went out into the veranda and
|
||
|
sat in the sunshine and fluffed up his fur to make it dry to the
|
||
|
roots. Then he felt better.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There are more things to find out about in this house," he said to
|
||
|
himself, "than all my family could find out in all their lives. I
|
||
|
shall certainly stay and find out."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He spent all that day roaming over the house. He nearly drowned
|
||
|
himself in the bathtubs, put his nose into the ink on a writing table,
|
||
|
and burned it on the end of the big man's cigar, for he climbed up
|
||
|
in the big man's lap to see how writing was done. At nightfall he
|
||
|
ran into Teddy's nursery to watch how kerosene lamps were lighted, and
|
||
|
when Teddy went to bed Rikki-tikki climbed up too. But he was a
|
||
|
restless companion, because he had to get up and attend to every noise
|
||
|
all through the night, and find out what made it. Teddy's mother and
|
||
|
father came in, the last thing, to look at their boy, and
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki was awake on the pillow. "I don't like that," said Teddy's
|
||
|
mother. "He may bite the child." "He'll do no such thing," said the
|
||
|
father. "Teddy's safer with that little beast than if he had a
|
||
|
bloodhound to watch him. If a snake came into the nursery now-"
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Teddy's mother wouldn't think of anything so awful.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Early in the morning Rikki-tikki came to early breakfast in the
|
||
|
veranda riding on Teddy's shoulder, and they gave him banana and
|
||
|
some boiled egg. He sat on all their laps one after the other, because
|
||
|
every well-brought-up mongoose always hopes to be a house mongoose
|
||
|
some day and have rooms to run about in; and Rikki-tikki's mother (she
|
||
|
used to live in the general's house at Segowlee) had carefully told
|
||
|
Rikki what to do if ever he came across white men.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Rikki-tikki went out into the garden to see what was to be
|
||
|
seen. It was a large garden, only half cultivated, with bushes, as big
|
||
|
as summerhouses, of Marshal Niel roses, lime and orange trees,
|
||
|
clumps of bamboos, and thickets of high grass. Rikki-tikki licked
|
||
|
his lips. "This is a splendid hunting ground," he said, and his tail
|
||
|
grew bottle-brushy at the thought of it, and he scuttled up and down
|
||
|
the garden, snuffing here and there till he heard very sorrowful
|
||
|
voices in a thornbush. It was Darzee the Tailorbird and his wife. They
|
||
|
had made a beautiful nest by pulling two big leaves together and
|
||
|
stitching them up the edges with fibers, and had filled the hollow
|
||
|
with cotton and downy fluff. The nest swayed to and fro, as they sat
|
||
|
on the rim and cried.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the matter?" asked Rikki-tikki.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We are very miserable," said Darzee. "One of our babies fell out
|
||
|
of the nest yesterday and Nag ate him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"H'm!" said Rikki-tikki, "that is very sad- but I am a stranger
|
||
|
here. Who is Nag?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Darzee and his wife only cowered down in the nest without
|
||
|
answering, for from the thick grass at the foot of the bush there came
|
||
|
a low hiss- a horrid cold sound that made Rikki-tikki jump back two
|
||
|
clear feet. Then inch by inch out of the grass rose up the head and
|
||
|
spread hood of Nag, the big black cobra, and he was five feet long
|
||
|
from tongue to tail. When he had lifted one-third of himself clear
|
||
|
of the ground, he stayed balancing to and fro exactly as a dandelion
|
||
|
tuft balances in the wind, and he looked at Rikki-tikki with the
|
||
|
wicked snake's eyes that never change their expression, whatever the
|
||
|
snake may be thinking of.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who is Nag?" said he. "I am Nag. The great God Brahm put his
|
||
|
mark upon all our people, when the first cobra spread his hood to keep
|
||
|
the sun off Brahm as he slept. Look, and be afraid!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He spread out his hood more than ever, and Rikki-tikki saw the
|
||
|
spectacle mark on the back of it that looks exactly like the eye
|
||
|
part of a hook-and-eye fastening. He was afraid for the minute, but it
|
||
|
is impossible for a mongoose to stay frightened for any length of
|
||
|
time, and though Rikki-tikki had never met a live cobra before, his
|
||
|
mother had fed him on dead ones, and he knew that all a grown
|
||
|
mongoose's business in life was to fight and eat snakes. Nag knew that
|
||
|
too and, at the bottom of his cold heart, he was afraid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well," said Rikki-tikki, and his tail began to fluff up again,
|
||
|
"marks or no marks, do you think it is right for you to eat fledglings
|
||
|
out of a nest?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nag was thinking to himself, and watching the least little movement
|
||
|
in the grass behind Rikki-tikki. He knew that mongooses in the
|
||
|
garden meant death sooner or later for him and his family, but he
|
||
|
wanted to get Rikki-tikki off his guard. So he dropped his head a
|
||
|
little, and put it on one side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let us talk," he said. "You eat eggs. Why should not I eat birds?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Behind you! Look behind you!" sang Darzee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki knew better than to waste time in staring. He jumped up
|
||
|
in the air as high as he could go, and just under him whizzed by the
|
||
|
head of Nagaina, Nag's wicked wife. She had crept up behind him as
|
||
|
he was talking, to make an end of him. He heard her savage hiss as the
|
||
|
stroke missed. He came down almost across her back, and if he had been
|
||
|
an old mongoose he would have known that then was the time to break
|
||
|
her back with one bite; but he was afraid of the terrible lashing
|
||
|
return stroke of the cobra. He bit, indeed, but did not bite long
|
||
|
enough, and he jumped clear of the whisking tail, leaving Nagaina torn
|
||
|
and angry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wicked, wicked Darzee!" said Nag, lashing up as high as he could
|
||
|
reach toward the nest in the thornbush. But Darzee had built it out of
|
||
|
reach of snakes, and it only swayed to and fro.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki felt his eyes growing red and hot (when a mongoose's
|
||
|
eyes grow red, he is angry), and he sat back on his tail and hind legs
|
||
|
like a little kangaroo, and looked all round him, and chattered with
|
||
|
rage. But Nag and Nagaina had disappeared into the grass. When a snake
|
||
|
misses its stroke, it never says anything or gives any sign of what it
|
||
|
means to do next. Rikki-tikki did not care to follow them, for he
|
||
|
did not feel sure that he could manage two snakes at once. So he
|
||
|
trotted off to the gravel path near the house, and sat down to
|
||
|
think. It was a serious matter for him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If you read the old books of natural history, you will find they
|
||
|
say that when the mongoose fights the snake and happens to get bitten,
|
||
|
he runs off and eats some herb that cures him. That is not true. The
|
||
|
victory is only a matter of quickness of eye and quickness of foot-
|
||
|
snake's blow against mongoose's jump- and as no eye can follow the
|
||
|
motion of a snake's head when it strikes, this makes things much
|
||
|
more wonderful than any magic herb. Rikki-tikki knew he was a young
|
||
|
mongoose, and it made him all the more pleased to think that he had
|
||
|
managed to escape a blow from behind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It gave him confidence in himself, and when Teddy came running down
|
||
|
the path, Rikki-tikki was ready to be petted. But just as Teddy was
|
||
|
stooping, something wriggled a little in the dust, and a tiny voice
|
||
|
said: "Be careful. I am Death!" It was Karait, the dusty brown
|
||
|
snakeling that lies for choice on the dusty earth; and his bite is
|
||
|
as dangerous as the cobra's. But he is so small that nobody thinks
|
||
|
of him, and so he does the more harm to people.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki's eyes grew red again, and he danced up to Karait
|
||
|
with the peculiar rocking, swaying motion that he had inherited from
|
||
|
his family. It looks very funny, but it is so perfectly balanced a
|
||
|
gait that you can fly off from it at any angle you please, and in
|
||
|
dealing with snakes this is an advantage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If Rikki-tikki had only known, he was doing a much more dangerous
|
||
|
thing than fighting Nag, for Karait is so small, and can turn so
|
||
|
quickly, that unless Rikki bit him close to the back of the head, he
|
||
|
would get the return stroke in his eye or his lip. But Rikki did not
|
||
|
know. His eyes were all red, and he rocked back and forth, looking for
|
||
|
a good place to hold. Karait struck out. Rikki jumped sideways and
|
||
|
tried to run in, but the wicked little dusty gray head lashed within a
|
||
|
fraction of his shoulder, and he had to jump over the body, and the
|
||
|
head followed his heels close.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Teddy shouted to the house: "Oh, look here! Our mongoose is killing
|
||
|
a snake." And Rikki-tikki heard a scream from Teddy's mother. His
|
||
|
father ran out with a stick, but by the time he came up, Karait had
|
||
|
lunged out once too far, and Rikki-tikki had sprung, jumped on the
|
||
|
snake's back, dropped his head far between his forelegs, bitten as
|
||
|
high up the back as he could get hold, and rolled away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That bite paralyzed Karait, and Rikki-tikki was just going to eat
|
||
|
him up from the tail, after the custom of his family at dinner, when
|
||
|
he remembered that a full meal makes a slow mongoose, and if he wanted
|
||
|
all his strength and quickness ready, he must keep himself thin. He
|
||
|
went away for a dust bath under the castor-oil bushes, while Teddy's
|
||
|
father beat the dead Karait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the use of that?" thought Rikki-tikki. "I have settled
|
||
|
it all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And then Teddy's mother picked him up from the dust and hugged him,
|
||
|
crying that he had saved Teddy from death, and Teddy's father said
|
||
|
that he was a providence, and Teddy looked on with big scared eyes.
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki was rather amused at all the fuss, which, of course, he
|
||
|
did not understand. Teddy's mother might just as well have petted
|
||
|
Teddy for playing in the dust. Rikki was thoroughly enjoying himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That night at dinner, walking to and fro among the wineglasses on
|
||
|
the table, he might have stuffed himself three times over with nice
|
||
|
things. But he remembered Nag and Nagaina, and though it was very
|
||
|
pleasant to be patted and petted by Teddy's mother, and to sit on
|
||
|
Teddy's shoulder, his eyes would get red from time to time, and he
|
||
|
would go off into his long war cry of "Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Teddy carried him off to bed, and insisted on Rikki-tikki
|
||
|
sleeping under his chin. Rikki-tikki was too well bred to bite or
|
||
|
scratch, but as soon as Teddy was asleep he went off for his nightly
|
||
|
walk round the house, and in the dark he ran up against Chuchundra the
|
||
|
Muskrat creeping around by the wall. Chuchundra is a broken-hearted
|
||
|
little beast. He whimpers and cheeps all the night, trying to make
|
||
|
up his mind to run into the middle of the room. But he never gets
|
||
|
there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't kill me," said Chuchundra, almost weeping. "Rikki-tikki,
|
||
|
don't kill me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you think a snake-killer kills muskrats?" said Rikki-tikki
|
||
|
scornfully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Those who kill snakes get killed by snakes," said Chuchundra, more
|
||
|
sorrowfully than ever. "And how am I to be sure that Nag won't mistake
|
||
|
me for you some dark night?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There's not the least danger," said Rikki-tikki. "But Nag is in
|
||
|
the garden, and I know you don't go there."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My cousin Chua the Rat told me-" said Chuchundra, and then he
|
||
|
stopped.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Told you what?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"H'sh! Nag is everywhere, Rikki-tikki. You should have talked to
|
||
|
Chua in the garden."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I didn't- so you must tell me. Quick, Chuchundra, or I'll bite
|
||
|
you!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chuchundra sat down and cried till the tears rolled off his
|
||
|
whiskers. "I am a very poor man," he sobbed. "I never had spirit
|
||
|
enough to run out into the middle of the room. H'sh! I mustn't tell
|
||
|
you anything. Can't you hear, Rikki-tikki?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki listened. The house was as still as still, but he
|
||
|
thought he could just catch the faintest scratch-scratch in the world-
|
||
|
a noise as faint as that of a wasp walking on a windowpane- the dry
|
||
|
scratch of a snake's scales on brickwork.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's Nag or Nagaina," he said to himself, "and he is crawling
|
||
|
into the bathroom sluice. You're right, Chuchundra; I should have
|
||
|
talked to Chua."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stole off to Teddy's bathroom, but there was nothing there,
|
||
|
and then to Teddy's mother's bathroom. At the bottom of the smooth
|
||
|
plaster wall there was a brick pulled out to make a sluice for the
|
||
|
bath water, and as Rikki-tikki stole in by the masonry curb where
|
||
|
the bath is put, he heard Nag and Nagaina whispering together
|
||
|
outside in the moonlight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When the house is emptied of people," said Nagaina to her husband,
|
||
|
"he will have to go away, and then the garden will be our own again.
|
||
|
Go in quietly, and remember that the big man who killed Karait is
|
||
|
the first one to bite. Then come out and tell me, and we will hunt for
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki together."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But are you sure that there is anything to be gained by killing
|
||
|
the people?" said Nag.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Everything. When there were no people in the bungalow, did we have
|
||
|
any mongoose in the garden? So long as the bungalow is empty, we are
|
||
|
king and queen of the garden; and remember that as soon as our eggs in
|
||
|
the melon bed hatch (as they may tomorrow), our children will need
|
||
|
room and quiet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I had not thought of that," said Nag. "I will go, but there is
|
||
|
no need that we should hunt for Rikki-tikki afterward. I will kill the
|
||
|
big man and his wife, and the child if I can, and come away quietly.
|
||
|
Then the bungalow will be empty, and Rikki-tikki will go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki tingled all over with rage and hatred at this, and then
|
||
|
Nag's head came through the sluice, and his five feet of cold body
|
||
|
followed it. Angry as he was, Rikki-tikki was very frightened as he
|
||
|
saw the size of the big cobra. Nag coiled himself up, raised his head,
|
||
|
and looked into the bathroom in the dark, and Rikki could see his eyes
|
||
|
glitter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, if I kill him here, Nagaina will know; and if I fight him
|
||
|
on the open floor, the odds are in his favor. What am I to do?" said
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki-tavi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nag waved to and fro, and then Rikki-tikki heard him drinking
|
||
|
from the biggest water jar that was used to fill the bath. "That is
|
||
|
good," said the snake. "Now, when Karait was killed, the big man had a
|
||
|
stick. He may have that stick still, but when he comes in to bathe
|
||
|
in the morning he will not have a stick. I shall wait here till he
|
||
|
comes. Nagaina- do you hear me?- I shall wait here in the cool till
|
||
|
daytime."
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was no answer from outside, so Rikki-tikki knew Nagaina had
|
||
|
gone away. Nag coiled himself down, coil by coil, round the bulge at
|
||
|
the bottom of the water jar, and Rikki-tikki stayed still as death.
|
||
|
After an hour he began to move, muscle by muscle, toward the jar.
|
||
|
Nag was asleep, and Rikki-tikki looked at his big back, wondering
|
||
|
which would be the best place for a good hold. "If I don't break his
|
||
|
back at the first jump," said Rikki, "he can still fight. And if he
|
||
|
fights- O Rikki!" He looked at the thickness of the neck below the
|
||
|
hood, but that was too much for him; and a bite near the tail would
|
||
|
only make Nag savage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It must be the head"' he said at last; "the head above the hood.
|
||
|
And, when I am once there, I must not let go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he jumped. The head was lying a little clear of the water jar,
|
||
|
under the curve of it; and, as his teeth met, Rikki braced his back
|
||
|
against the bulge of the red earthenware to hold down the head. This
|
||
|
gave him just one second's purchase, and he made the most of it.
|
||
|
Then he was battered to and fro as a rat is shaken by a dog- to and
|
||
|
fro on the floor, up and down, and around in great circles, but his
|
||
|
eyes were red and he held on as the body cart-whipped over the
|
||
|
floor, upsetting the tin dipper and the soap dish and the flesh brush,
|
||
|
and banged against the tin side of the bath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he held he closed his jaws tighter and tighter, for he made sure
|
||
|
he would be banged to death, and, for the honor of his family, he
|
||
|
preferred to be found with his teeth locked. He was dizzy, aching, and
|
||
|
felt shaken to pieces when something went off like a thunderclap
|
||
|
just behind him. A hot wind knocked him senseless and red fire
|
||
|
singed his fur. The big man had been wakened by the noise, and had
|
||
|
fired both barrels of a shotgun into Nag just behind the hood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki held on with his eyes shut, for now he was quite sure
|
||
|
he was dead. But the head did not move, and the big man picked him
|
||
|
up and said, "It's the mongoose again, Alice. The little chap has
|
||
|
saved our lives now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Teddy's mother came in with a very white face, and saw what
|
||
|
was left of Nag, and Rikki-tikki dragged himself to Teddy's bedroom
|
||
|
and spent half the rest of the night shaking himself tenderly to
|
||
|
find out whether he really was broken into forty pieces, as he
|
||
|
fancied.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When morning came he was very stiff, but well pleased with his
|
||
|
doings. "Now I have Nagaina to settle with, and she will be worse than
|
||
|
five Nags, and there's no knowing when the eggs she spoke of will
|
||
|
hatch. Goodness! I must go and see Darzee," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without waiting for breakfast, Rikki-tikki ran to the thornbush
|
||
|
where Darzee was singing a song of triumph at the top of his voice.
|
||
|
The news of Nag's death was all over the garden, for the sweeper had
|
||
|
thrown the body on the rubbish heap.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, you stupid tuft of feathers!" said Rikki-tikki angrily. "Is
|
||
|
this the time to sing?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nag is dead- is dead- is dead!" sang Darzee. "The valiant
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki caught him by the head and held fast. The big man
|
||
|
brought the bang stick, and Nag fell in two pieces! He will never
|
||
|
eat my babies again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All that's true enough. But where's Nagaina?" said Rikki-tikki,
|
||
|
looking carefully round him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nagaina came to the bathroom sluice and called for Nag," Darzee
|
||
|
went on, "and Nag came out on the end of a stick- the sweeper picked
|
||
|
him up on the end of a stick and threw him upon the rubbish heap.
|
||
|
Let us sing about the great, the red-eyed Rikki-tikki!" And Darzee
|
||
|
filled his throat and sang.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If I could get up to your nest, I'd roll your babies out!" said
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki. "You don't know when to do the right thing at the right
|
||
|
time. You're safe enough in your nest there, but it's war for me
|
||
|
down here. Stop singing a minute, Darzee."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"For the great, the beautiful Rikki-tikki's sake I will stop," said
|
||
|
Darzee. "What is it, O Killer of the terrible Nag?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is Nagaina, for the third time?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"On the rubbish heap by the stables, mourning for Nag. Great is
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki with the white teeth."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bother my white teeth! Have you ever heard where she keeps her
|
||
|
eggs?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"In the melon bed, on the end nearest the wall, where the sun
|
||
|
strikes nearly all day. She hid them there weeks ago."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you never thought it worth while to tell me? The end nearest
|
||
|
the wall, you said?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Rikki-tikki, you are not going to eat her eggs?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not eat exactly, no. Darzee, if you have a grain of sense you will
|
||
|
fly off to the stables and pretend that your wing is broken, and let
|
||
|
Nagaina chase you away to this bush. I must get to the melon bed,
|
||
|
and if I went there now she'd see me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Darzee was a feather-brained little fellow who could never hold
|
||
|
more than one idea at a time in his head. And just because he knew
|
||
|
that Nagaina's children were born in eggs like his own, he didn't
|
||
|
think at first that it was fair to kill them. But his wife was a
|
||
|
sensible bird, and she knew that cobra's eggs meant young cobras later
|
||
|
on. So she flew off from the nest, and left Darzee to keep the
|
||
|
babies warm, and continue his song about the death of Nag. Darzee
|
||
|
was very like a man in some ways.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She fluttered in front of Nagaina by the rubbish heap and cried
|
||
|
out, "Oh, my wing is broken! The boy in the house threw a stone at
|
||
|
me and broke it." Then she fluttered more desperately than ever.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nagaina lifted up her head and hissed, "You warned Rikki-tikki when
|
||
|
I would have killed him. Indeed and truly, you've chosen a bad place
|
||
|
to be lame in." And she moved toward Darzee's wife, slipping along
|
||
|
over the dust.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The boy broke it with a stone!" shrieked Darzee's wife.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well! It may be some consolation to you when you're dead to know
|
||
|
that I shall settle accounts with the boy. My husband lies on the
|
||
|
rubbish heap this morning, but before night the boy in the house
|
||
|
will lie very still. What is the use of running away? I am sure to
|
||
|
catch you. Little fool, look at me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Darzee's wife knew better than to do that, for a bird who looks
|
||
|
at a snake's eyes gets so frightened that she cannot move. Darzee's
|
||
|
wife fluttered on, piping sorrowfully, and never leaving the ground,
|
||
|
and Nagaina quickened her pace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki heard them going up the path from the stables, and he
|
||
|
raced for the end of the melon patch near the wall. There, in the warm
|
||
|
litter above the melons, very cunningly hidden, he found twenty-five
|
||
|
eggs, about the size of a bantam's eggs, but with whitish skins
|
||
|
instead of shells.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was not a day too soon," he said, for he could see the baby
|
||
|
cobras curled up inside the skin, and he knew that the minute they
|
||
|
were hatched they could each kill a man or a mongoose. He bit off
|
||
|
the tops of the eggs as fast as he could, taking care to crush the
|
||
|
young cobras, and turned over the litter from time to time to see
|
||
|
whether he had missed any. At last there were only three eggs left,
|
||
|
and Rikki-tikki began to chuckle to himself, when he heard Darzee's
|
||
|
wife screaming:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Rikki-tikki, I led Nagaina toward the house, and she has gone into
|
||
|
the veranda, and- oh, come quickly- she means killing!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki smashed two eggs, and tumbled backward down the melon
|
||
|
bed with the third egg in his mouth, and scuttled to the veranda as
|
||
|
hard as he could put foot to the ground. Teddy and his mother and
|
||
|
father were there at early breakfast, but Rikki-tikki saw that they
|
||
|
were not eating anything. They sat stone-still, and their faces were
|
||
|
white. Nagaina was coiled up on the matting by Teddy's chair, within
|
||
|
easy striking distance of Teddy's bare leg, and she was swaying to and
|
||
|
fro, singing a song of triumph.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Son of the big man that killed Nag," she hissed, "stay still. I am
|
||
|
not ready yet. Wait a little. Keep very still, all you three! If you
|
||
|
move I strike, and if you do not move I strike. Oh, foolish people,
|
||
|
who killed my Nag!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Teddy's eyes were fixed on his father, and all his father could
|
||
|
do was to whisper, "Sit still, Teddy. You mustn't move. Teddy, keep
|
||
|
still."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Rikki-tikki came up and cried, "Turn round, Nagaina. Turn
|
||
|
and fight!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All in good time," said she, without moving her eyes. "I will
|
||
|
settle my account with you presently. Look at your friends,
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki. They are still and white. They are afraid. They dare
|
||
|
not move, and if you come a step nearer I strike."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Look at your eggs," said Rikki-tikki, "in the melon bed near the
|
||
|
wall. Go and look, Nagaina!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The big snake turned half around, and saw the egg on the veranda.
|
||
|
"Ah-h! Give it to me," she said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki put his paws one on each side of the egg, and his
|
||
|
eyes were blood-red. "What price for a snake's egg? For a young cobra?
|
||
|
For a young king cobra? For the last- the very last of the brood?
|
||
|
The ants are eating all the others down by the melon bed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nagaina spun clear round, forgetting everything for the sake of the
|
||
|
one egg. Rikki-tikki saw Teddy's father shoot out a big hand, catch
|
||
|
Teddy by the shoulder, and drag him across the little table with the
|
||
|
teacups, safe and out of reach of Nagaina.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tricked! Tricked! Tricked! Rikk-tck-tck!" chuckled Rikki-tikki.
|
||
|
"The boy is safe, and it was I- I- I that caught Nag by the hood
|
||
|
last night in the bathroom." Then he began to jump up and down, all
|
||
|
four feet together, his head close to the floor. "He threw me to and
|
||
|
fro, but he could not shake me off. He was dead before the big man
|
||
|
blew him in two. I did it! Rikki-tikki-tck-tck! Come then, Nagaina.
|
||
|
Come and fight with me. You shall not be a widow long."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nagaina saw that she had lost her chance of killing Teddy, and
|
||
|
the egg lay between Rikki-tikki's paws. "Give me the egg, Rikki-tikki.
|
||
|
Give me the last of my eggs, and I will go away and never come
|
||
|
back," she said, lowering her hood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, you will go away, and you will never come back. For you
|
||
|
will go to the rubbish heap with Nag. Fight, widow! The big man has
|
||
|
gone for his gun! Fight!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki was bounding all round Nagaina, keeping just out of
|
||
|
reach of her stroke, his little eyes like hot coals. Nagaina
|
||
|
gathered herself together and flung out at him. Rikki-tikki jumped
|
||
|
up and backward. Again and again and again she struck, and each time
|
||
|
her head came with a whack on the matting of the veranda and she
|
||
|
gathered herself together like a watch spring. Then Rikki-tikki danced
|
||
|
in a circle to get behind her, and Nagaina spun round to keep her head
|
||
|
to his head, so that the rustle of her tail on the matting sounded
|
||
|
like dry leaves blown along by the wind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had forgotten the egg. It still lay on the veranda, and
|
||
|
Nagaina came nearer and nearer to it, till at last, while
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki was drawing breath, she caught it in her mouth, turned
|
||
|
to the veranda steps, and flew like an arrow down the path, with
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki behind her. When the cobra runs for her life, she goes
|
||
|
like a whiplash flicked across a horse's neck. Rikki-tikki knew that
|
||
|
he must catch her, or all the trouble would begin again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She headed straight for the long grass by the thornbush, and as
|
||
|
he was running Rikki-tikki heard Darzee still singing his foolish
|
||
|
little song of triumph. But Darzee's wife was wiser. She flew off
|
||
|
her nest as Nagaina came along, and flapped her wings about
|
||
|
Nagaina's head. If Darzee had helped they might have turned her, but
|
||
|
Nagaina only lowered her hood and went on. Still, the instant's
|
||
|
delay brought Rikki-tikki up to her, and as she plunged into the
|
||
|
rathole where she and Nag used to live, his little white teeth were
|
||
|
clenched on her tail, and he went down with her- and very few
|
||
|
mongooses, however wise and old they may be, care to follow a cobra
|
||
|
into its hole.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was dark in the hole; and Rikki-tikki never knew when it might
|
||
|
open out and give Nagaina room to turn and strike at him. He held on
|
||
|
savagely, and stuck out his feet to act as brakes on the dark slope of
|
||
|
the hot, moist earth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then the grass by the mouth of the hole stopped waving, and
|
||
|
Darzee said, "It is all over with Rikki-tikki! We must sing his
|
||
|
death song. Valiant Rikki-tikki is dead! For Nagaina will surely
|
||
|
kill him underground."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So he sang a very mournful song that he made up on the spur of
|
||
|
the minute, and just as he got to the most touching part, the grass
|
||
|
quivered again, and Rikki-tikki, covered with dirt, dragged himself
|
||
|
out of the hole leg by leg, licking his whiskers. Darzee stopped
|
||
|
with a little shout. Rikki-tikki shook some of the dust out of his fur
|
||
|
and sneezed. "It is all over," he said. "The widow will never come out
|
||
|
again." And the red ants that live between the grass stems heard
|
||
|
him, and began to troop down one after another to see if he had spoken
|
||
|
the truth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki curled himself up in the grass and slept where he
|
||
|
was- slept and slept till it was late in the afternoon, for he had
|
||
|
done a hard day's work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now," he said, when he awoke, "I will go back to the house. Tell
|
||
|
the Coppersmith, Darzee, and he will tell the garden that Nagaina is
|
||
|
dead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Coppersmith is a bird who makes a noise exactly like the
|
||
|
beating of a little hammer on a copper pot. The reason he is always
|
||
|
making it is because he is the town crier to every Indian garden,
|
||
|
and tells all the news to everybody who cares to listen. As
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki went up the path, he heard his "attention" notes like a
|
||
|
tiny dinner gong, and then the steady "Ding-dong-tock! Nag is dead-
|
||
|
dong! Nagaina is dead! Ding-dong-tock!" That set all the birds in
|
||
|
the garden singing, and the frogs croaking, for Nag and Nagaina used
|
||
|
to eat frogs as well as little birds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Rikki got to the house, Teddy and Teddy's mother (she looked
|
||
|
very white still, for she had been fainting) and Teddy's father came
|
||
|
out and almost cried over him; and that night he ate all that was
|
||
|
given him till he could eat no more, and went to bed on Teddy's
|
||
|
shoulder, where Teddy's mother saw him when she came to look late at
|
||
|
night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He saved our lives and Teddy's life," she said to her husband.
|
||
|
"Just think, he saved all our lives."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki woke up with a jump, for the mongooses are light
|
||
|
sleepers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, it's you," said he. "What are you bothering for? All the
|
||
|
cobras are dead. And if they weren't, I'm here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki-tikki had a right to be proud of himself. But he did not grow
|
||
|
too proud, and he kept that garden as a mongoose should keep it,
|
||
|
with tooth and jump and spring and bite, till never a cobra dared show
|
||
|
its head inside the walls.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Darzee's Chant
|
||
|
|
||
|
SUNG IN HONOR OF RIKKI-TIKKI-TAVI
|
||
|
|
||
|
SINGER and tailor am I-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Doubled the joys that I know-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Proud of my lilt to the sky,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Proud of the house that I sew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Over and under, so weave I my music- so weave I the house that I
|
||
|
|
||
|
sew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing to your fledglings again,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mother, O lift up your head!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Evil that plagued us is slain,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Death in the garden lies dead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Terror that hid in the roses is impotent- flung on the dunghill
|
||
|
|
||
|
and dead!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Who has delivered us, who?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tell me his nest and his name.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikki, the valiant, the true,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tikki, with eyeballs of flame,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rikk-tikki-tikki, the ivory-fanged, the hunter with eyeballs of
|
||
|
|
||
|
flame!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Give him the Thanks of the Birds,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bowing with tail feathers spread.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Praise him with nightingale words-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nay, I will praise him instead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hear! I will sing you the praise of the bottle-tailed Rikki, with
|
||
|
|
||
|
eyeballs of red!
|
||
|
|
||
|
(Here Rikki-tikki interrupted, so the rest of the song is lost.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
TOOMAI OF THE ELEPHANTS
|
||
|
|
||
|
I will remember what I was. I am sick of rope and chain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I will remember my old strength and all my forest affairs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I will not sell my back to man for a bundle of sugar cane:
|
||
|
|
||
|
I will go out to my own kind, and the wood folk in their lairs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I will go out until the day, until the morning break-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Out to the wind's untainted kiss, the water's clean caress-
|
||
|
|
||
|
I will forget my ankle ring and snap my picket stake.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I will revisit my lost loves, and playmates masterless!
|
||
|
|
||
|
KALA NAG, which means Black Snake, had served the Indian Government
|
||
|
in every way that an elephant could serve it for forty-seven years,
|
||
|
and as he was fully twenty years old when he was caught, that makes
|
||
|
him nearly seventy- a ripe age for an elephant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He remembered pushing, with a big leather pad on his forehead, at a
|
||
|
gun stuck in deep mud, and that was before the Afghan War of 1842, and
|
||
|
he had not then come to his full strength. His mother Radha Pyari-
|
||
|
Radha the Darling- who had been caught in the same drive with Kala
|
||
|
Nag, told him, before his little milk tusks had dropped out, that
|
||
|
elephants who were afraid always got hurt. Kala Nag knew that that
|
||
|
advice was good, for the first time that he saw a shell burst he
|
||
|
backed, screaming, into a stand of piled rifles, and the bayonets
|
||
|
pricked him in all his softest places. So, before he was
|
||
|
twenty-five, he gave up being afraid, and so he was the best-loved and
|
||
|
the best-looked-after elephant in the service of the Government of
|
||
|
India.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had carried tents, twelve hundred pounds' weight of tents, on
|
||
|
the march in Upper India. He had been hoisted into a ship at the end
|
||
|
of a steam crane and taken for days across the water, and made to
|
||
|
carry a mortar on his back in a strange and rocky country very far
|
||
|
from India, and had seen the Emperor Theodore lying dead in Magdala,
|
||
|
and had come back again in the steamer entitled, so the soldiers said,
|
||
|
to the Abyssinian War medal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had seen his fellow elephants die of cold and epilepsy and
|
||
|
starvation and sunstroke up at a place called Ali Musjid, ten years
|
||
|
later; and afterward he had been sent down thousands of miles south to
|
||
|
haul and pile big balks of teak in the timberyards at Moulmein.
|
||
|
There he had half killed an insubordinate young elephant who was
|
||
|
shirking his fair share of work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After that he was taken off timber-hauling, and employed, with a
|
||
|
few score other elephants who were trained to the business, in helping
|
||
|
to catch wild elephants among the Garo hills. Elephants are very
|
||
|
strictly preserved by the Indian Government. There is one whole
|
||
|
department which does nothing else but hunt them, and catch them,
|
||
|
and break them in, and send them up and down the country as they are
|
||
|
needed for work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kala Nag stood ten fair feet at the shoulders, and his tusks had
|
||
|
been cut off short at five feet, and bound round the ends, to
|
||
|
prevent them splitting, with bands of copper; but he could do more
|
||
|
with those stumps than any untrained elephant could do with the real
|
||
|
sharpened ones. When, after weeks and weeks of cautious driving of
|
||
|
scattered elephants across the hills, the forty or fifty wild monsters
|
||
|
were driven into the last stockade, and the big drop gate, made of
|
||
|
tree trunks lashed together, jarred down behind them, Kala Nag, at the
|
||
|
word of command, would go into that flaring, trumpeting pandemonium
|
||
|
(generally at night, when the flicker of the torches made it difficult
|
||
|
to judge distances), and, picking out the biggest and wildest tusker
|
||
|
of the mob, would hammer him and hustle him into quiet while the men
|
||
|
on the backs of the other elephants roped and tied the smaller ones.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was nothing in the way of fighting that Kala Nag, the old
|
||
|
wise Black Snake, did not know, for he had stood up more than once
|
||
|
in his time to the charge of the wounded tiger, and, curling up his
|
||
|
soft trunk to be out of harm's way, had knocked the springing brute
|
||
|
sideways in mid-air with a quick sickle cut of his head, that he had
|
||
|
invented all by himself; had knocked him over, and kneeled upon him
|
||
|
with his huge knees till the life went out with a gasp and a howl, and
|
||
|
there was only a fluffy striped thing on the ground for Kala Nag to
|
||
|
pull by the tail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Big Toomai, his driver, the son of Black Toomai who had
|
||
|
taken him to Abyssinia, and grandson of Toomai of the Elephants who
|
||
|
had seen him caught, "there is nothing that the Black Snake fears
|
||
|
except me. He has seen three generations of us feed him and groom him,
|
||
|
and he will live to see four."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is afraid of me also," said Little Toomai, standing up to his
|
||
|
full height of four feet, with only one rag upon him. He was ten years
|
||
|
old, the eldest son of Big Toomai, and, according to custom, he
|
||
|
would take his father's place on Kala Nag's neck when he grew up,
|
||
|
and would handle the heavy iron ankus, the elephant goad, that had
|
||
|
been worn smooth by his father, and his grandfather, and his
|
||
|
great-grandfather.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He knew what he was talking of; for he had been born under Kala
|
||
|
Nag's shadow, had played with the end of his trunk before he could
|
||
|
walk, had taken him down to water as soon as he could walk, and Kala
|
||
|
Nag would no more have dreamed of disobeying his shrill little
|
||
|
orders than he would have dreamed of killing him on that day when
|
||
|
Big Toomai carried the little brown baby under Kala Nag's tusks, and
|
||
|
told him to salute his master that was to be.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Little Toomai, "he is afraid of me," and he took long
|
||
|
strides up to Kala Nag, called him a fat old pig, and made him lift up
|
||
|
his feet one after the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wah!" said Little Toomai, "thou art a big elephant," and he wagged
|
||
|
his fluffy head, quoting his father. "The Government may pay for
|
||
|
elephants, but they belong to us mahouts. When thou art old, Kala Nag,
|
||
|
there will come some rich rajah, and he will buy thee from the
|
||
|
Government, on account of thy size and thy manners, and then thou wilt
|
||
|
have nothing to do but to carry gold earrings in thy ears, and a
|
||
|
gold howdah on thy back, and a red cloth covered with gold on thy
|
||
|
sides, and walk at the head of the processions of the king. Then I
|
||
|
shall sit on thy neck, O Kala Nag, with a silver ankus, and men will
|
||
|
run before us with golden sticks, crying, 'Room for the king's
|
||
|
elephant!' That will be good, Kala Nag, but not so good as this
|
||
|
hunting in the jungles."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Umph!" said Big Toomai. "Thou art a boy, and as wild as a
|
||
|
buffalo calf. This running up and down among the hills is not the best
|
||
|
Government service. I am getting old, and I do not love wild
|
||
|
elephants. Give me brick elephant lines, one stall to each elephant,
|
||
|
and big stumps to tie them to safely, and flat, broad roads to
|
||
|
exercise upon, instead of this come-and-go camping. Aha, the
|
||
|
Cawnpore barracks were good. There was a bazaar close by, and only
|
||
|
three hours' work a day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little Toomai remembered the Cawnpore elephant lines and said
|
||
|
nothing. He very much preferred the camp life, and hated those
|
||
|
broad, flat roads, with the daily grubbing for grass in the forage
|
||
|
reserve, and the long hours when there was nothing to do except to
|
||
|
watch Kala Nag fidgeting in his pickets. What Little Toomai liked
|
||
|
was to scramble up bridle paths that only an elephant could take;
|
||
|
the dip into the valley below; the glimpses of the wild elephants
|
||
|
browsing miles away; the rush of the frightened pig and peacock
|
||
|
under Kala Nag's feet; the blinding warm rains, when all the hills and
|
||
|
valleys smoked; the beautiful misty mornings when nobody knew where
|
||
|
they would camp that night; the steady, cautious drive of the wild
|
||
|
elephants, and the mad rush and blaze and hullabaloo of the last
|
||
|
night's drive, when the elephants poured into the stockade like
|
||
|
boulders in a landslide, found that they could not get out, and
|
||
|
flung themselves at the heavy posts only to be driven back by yells
|
||
|
and flaring torches and volleys of blank cartridge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even a little boy could be of use there, and Toomai was as useful
|
||
|
as three boys. He would get his torch and wave it, and yell with the
|
||
|
best. But the really good time came when the driving out began, and
|
||
|
the Keddah, that is, the stockade, looked like a picture of the end of
|
||
|
the world, and men had to make signs to one another, because they
|
||
|
could not hear themselves speak. Then Little Toomai would climb up
|
||
|
to the top of one of the quivering stockade posts, his sun-bleached
|
||
|
brown hair flying loose all over his shoulders, and he looking like
|
||
|
a goblin in the torchlight. And as soon as there was a lull you
|
||
|
could hear his high-pitched yells of encouragement to Kala Nag,
|
||
|
above the trumpeting and crashing, and snapping of ropes, and groans
|
||
|
of the tethered elephants. "Mail, mail, Kala Nag! (Go on, go on, Black
|
||
|
Snake!) Dant do! (Give him the tusk! ) Somalo! Somalo! (Careful,
|
||
|
careful!) Maro! Mar! (Hit him, hit him!) Mind the post! Arre! Arre!
|
||
|
Hai! Yai! Kya-a-ah!" he would shout, and the big fight between Kala
|
||
|
Nag and the wild elephant would sway to and fro across the Keddah, and
|
||
|
the old elephant catchers would wipe the sweat out of their eyes,
|
||
|
and find time to nod to Little Toomai wriggling with joy on the top of
|
||
|
the posts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He did more than wriggle. One night he slid down from the post
|
||
|
and slipped in between the elephants and threw up the loose end of a
|
||
|
rope, which had dropped, to a driver who was trying to get a
|
||
|
purchase on the leg of a kicking young calf (calves always give more
|
||
|
trouble than full-grown animals). Kala Nag saw him, caught him in
|
||
|
his trunk, and handed him up to Big Toomai, who slapped him then and
|
||
|
there, and put him back on the post.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Next morning he gave him a scolding and said, "Are not good brick
|
||
|
elephant lines and a little tent carrying enough, that thou must needs
|
||
|
go elephant catching on thy own account, little worthless? Now those
|
||
|
foolish hunters, whose pay is less than my pay, have spoken to
|
||
|
Petersen Sahib of the matter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little Toomai was frightened. He did not know much of white men,
|
||
|
but Petersen Sahib was the greatest white man in the world to him.
|
||
|
He was the head of all the Keddah operations- the man who caught all
|
||
|
the elephants for the Government of India, and who knew more about the
|
||
|
ways of elephants than any living man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What- what will happen?" said Little Toomai.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Happen! The worst that can happen. Petersen Sahib is a madman.
|
||
|
Else why should he go hunting these wild devils? He may even require
|
||
|
thee to be an elephant catcher, to sleep anywhere in these
|
||
|
fever-filled jungles, and at last to be trampled to death in the
|
||
|
Keddah. It is well that this nonsense ends safely. Next week the
|
||
|
catching is over, and we of the plains are sent back to our
|
||
|
stations. Then we will march on smooth roads, and forget all this
|
||
|
hunting. But, Son, I am angry that thou shouldst meddle in the
|
||
|
business that belongs to these dirty Assamese jungle folk. Kala Nag
|
||
|
will obey none but me, so I must go with him into the Keddah, but he
|
||
|
is only a fighting elephant, and he does not help to rope them. So I
|
||
|
sit at my ease, as befits a mahout- not a mere hunter- a mahout, I
|
||
|
say, and a man who gets a pension at the end of his service. Is the
|
||
|
family of Toomai of the Elephants to be trodden underfoot in the
|
||
|
dirt of a Keddah? Bad one! Wicked one! Worthless son! Go and wash Kala
|
||
|
Nag and attend to his ears, and see that there are no thorns in his
|
||
|
feet. Or else Petersen Sahib will surely catch thee and make thee a
|
||
|
wild hunter- a follower of elephant's foot tracks, a jungle bear. Bah!
|
||
|
Shame! Go!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little Toomai went off without saying a word, but he told Kala
|
||
|
Nag all his grievances while he was examining his feet. "No matter,"
|
||
|
said Little Toomai, turning up the fringe of Kala Nag's huge right
|
||
|
ear. "They have said my name to Petersen Sahib, and perhaps- and
|
||
|
perhaps- and perhaps- who knows? Hai! That is a big thorn that I
|
||
|
have pulled out!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next few days were spent in getting the elephants together,
|
||
|
in walking the newly caught wild elephants up and down between a
|
||
|
couple of tame ones to prevent them giving too much trouble on the
|
||
|
downward march to the plains, and in taking stock of the blankets
|
||
|
and ropes and things that had been worn out or lost in the forest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Petersen Sahib came in on his clever she-elephant Pudmini. He had
|
||
|
been paying off other camps among the hills, for the season was coming
|
||
|
to an end, and there was a native clerk sitting at a table under a
|
||
|
tree, to pay the drivers their wages. As each man was paid he went
|
||
|
back to his elephant, and joined the line that stood ready to start.
|
||
|
The catchers, and hunters, and beaters, the men of the regular Keddah,
|
||
|
who stayed in the jungle year in and year out, sat on the backs of the
|
||
|
elephants that belonged to Petersen Sahib's permanent force, or leaned
|
||
|
against the trees with their guns across their arms, and made fun of
|
||
|
the drivers who were going away, and laughed when the newly caught
|
||
|
elephants broke the line and ran about.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Big Toomai went up to the clerk with Little Toomai behind him,
|
||
|
and Machua Appa, the head tracker, said in an undertone to a friend of
|
||
|
his, "There goes one piece of good elephant stuff at least. 'Tis a
|
||
|
pity to send that young jungle cock to molt in the plains."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now Petersen Sahib had ears all over him, as a man must have who
|
||
|
listens to the most silent of all living things- the wild elephant. He
|
||
|
turned where he was lying all along on Pudmini's back and said,
|
||
|
"What is that? I did not know of a man among the plains drivers who
|
||
|
had wit enough to rope even a dead elephant."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is not a man, but a boy. He went into the Keddah at the
|
||
|
last drive, and threw Barmao there the rope, when we were trying to
|
||
|
get that young calf with the blotch on his shoulder away from his
|
||
|
mother."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Machua Appa pointed at Little Toomai, and Petersen Sahib looked,
|
||
|
and Little Toomai bowed to the earth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He throw a rope? He is smaller than a picket pin. Little one, what
|
||
|
is thy name?" said Petersen Sahib.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little Toomai was too frightened to speak, but Kala Nag was
|
||
|
behind him, and Toomai made a sign with his hand, and the elephant
|
||
|
caught him up in his trunk and held him level with Pudmini's forehead,
|
||
|
in front of the great Petersen Sahib. Then Little Toomai covered his
|
||
|
face with his hands, for he was only a child, and except where
|
||
|
elephants were concerned, he was just as bashful as a child could be.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oho!" said Petersen Sahib, smiling underneath his mustache, "and
|
||
|
why didst thou teach thy elephant that trick? Was it to help thee
|
||
|
steal green corn from the roofs of the houses when the ears are put
|
||
|
out to dry?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not green corn, Protector of the Poor- melons," said Little
|
||
|
Toomai, and all the men sitting about broke into a roar of laughter.
|
||
|
Most of them had taught their elephants that trick when they were
|
||
|
boys. Little Toomai was hanging eight feet up in the air, and he
|
||
|
wished very much that he were eight feet underground.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is Toomai, my son, Sahib," said Big Toomai, scowling. "He is
|
||
|
a very bad boy, and he will end in a jail, Sahib."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of that I have my doubts," said Petersen Sahib. "A boy who can
|
||
|
face a full Keddah at his age does not end in jails. See, little
|
||
|
one, here are four annas to spend in sweetmeats because thou hast a
|
||
|
little head under that great thatch of hair. In time thou mayest
|
||
|
become a hunter too." Big Toomai scowled more than ever. "Remember,
|
||
|
though, that Keddahs are not good for children to play in," Petersen
|
||
|
Sahib went on.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Must I never go there, Sahib?" asked Little Toomai with a big
|
||
|
gasp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes." Petersen Sahib smiled again. "When thou hast seen the
|
||
|
elephants dance. That is the proper time. Come to me when thou hast
|
||
|
seen the elephants dance, and then I will let thee go into all the
|
||
|
Keddahs."
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was another roar of laughter, for that is an old joke among
|
||
|
elephant catchers, and it means just never. There are great cleared
|
||
|
flat places hidden away in the forests that are called elephants'
|
||
|
ballrooms, but even these are only found by accident, and no man has
|
||
|
ever seen the elephants dance. When a driver boasts of his skill and
|
||
|
bravery the other drivers say, "And when didst thou see the
|
||
|
elephants dance?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kala Nag put Little Toomai down, and he bowed to the earth again
|
||
|
and went away with his father, and gave the silver four-anna piece
|
||
|
to his mother, who was nursing his baby brother, and they all were put
|
||
|
up on Kala Nag's back, and the line of grunting, squealing elephants
|
||
|
rolled down the hill path to the plains. It was a very lively march on
|
||
|
account of the new elephants, who gave trouble at every ford, and
|
||
|
needed coaxing or beating every other minute.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Big Toomai prodded Kala Nag spitefully, for he was very angry,
|
||
|
but Little Toomai was too happy to speak. Petersen Sahib had noticed
|
||
|
him, and given him money, so he felt as a private soldier would feel
|
||
|
if he had been called out of the ranks and praised by his commander in
|
||
|
chief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What did Petersen Sahib mean by the elephant dance?" he said, at
|
||
|
last, softly to his mother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Big Toomai heard him and grunted. "That thou shouldst never be
|
||
|
one of these hill buffaloes of trackers. That was what he meant. Oh,
|
||
|
you in front, what is blocking the way?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
An Assamese driver, two or three elephants ahead, turned round
|
||
|
angrily, crying: "Bring up Kala Nag, and knock this youngster of
|
||
|
mine into good behavior. Why should Petersen Sahib have chosen me to
|
||
|
go down with you donkeys of the rice fields? Lay your beast alongside,
|
||
|
Toomai, and let him prod with his tusks. By all the Gods of the Hills,
|
||
|
these new elephants are possessed, or else they can smell their
|
||
|
companions in the jungle."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kala Nag hit the new elephant in the ribs and knocked the wind
|
||
|
out of him, as Big Toomai said, "We have swept the hills of wild
|
||
|
elephants at the last catch. It is only your carelessness in
|
||
|
driving. Must I keep order along the whole line?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hear him!" said the other driver. "We have swept the hills! Ho!
|
||
|
Ho! You are very wise, you plains people. Anyone but a mudhead who
|
||
|
never saw the jungle would know that they know that the drives are
|
||
|
ended for the season. Therefore all the wild elephants tonight will-
|
||
|
but why should I waste wisdom on a river turtle?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What will they do?" Little Toomai called out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ohe, little one. Art thou there? Well, I will tell thee, for
|
||
|
thou hast a cool head. They will dance, and it behooves thy father,
|
||
|
who has swept all the hills of all the elephants, to double chain
|
||
|
his pickets tonight."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What talk is this?" said Big Toomai. "For forty years, father
|
||
|
and son, we have tended elephants, and we have never heard such
|
||
|
moonshine about dances."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, but a plainsman who lives in a hut knows only the four
|
||
|
walls of his hut. Well, leave thy elephants unshackled tonight and see
|
||
|
what comes. As for their dancing, I have seen the place where-
|
||
|
Bapree bap! How many windings has the Dihang River? Here is another
|
||
|
ford, and we must swim the calves. Stop still, you behind there."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And in this way, talking and wrangling and splashing through the
|
||
|
rivers, they made their first march to a sort of receiving camp for
|
||
|
the new elephants. But they lost their tempers long before they got
|
||
|
there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then the elephants were chained by their hind legs to their big
|
||
|
stumps of pickets, and extra ropes were fitted to the new elephants,
|
||
|
and the fodder was piled before them, and the hill drivers went back
|
||
|
to Petersen Sahib through the afternoon light, telling the plains
|
||
|
drivers to be extra careful that night, and laughing when the plains
|
||
|
drivers asked the reason.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little Toomai attended to Kala Nag's supper, and as evening fell,
|
||
|
wandered through the camp, unspeakably happy, in search of a
|
||
|
tom-tom. When an Indian child's heart is full, he does not run about
|
||
|
and make a noise in an irregular fashion. He sits down to a sort of
|
||
|
revel all by himself. And Little Toomai had been spoken to by Petersen
|
||
|
Sahib! If he had not found what he wanted, I believe he would have
|
||
|
been ill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the sweetmeat seller in the camp lent him a little tom-tom- a
|
||
|
drum beaten with the flat of the hand- and he sat down,
|
||
|
cross-legged, before Kala Nag as the stars began to come out, the
|
||
|
tom-tom in his lap, and he thumped and he thumped and he thumped,
|
||
|
and the more he thought of the great honor that had been done to
|
||
|
him, the more he thumped, all alone among the elephant fodder. There
|
||
|
was no tune and no words, but the thumping made him happy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The new elephants strained at their ropes, and squealed and
|
||
|
trumpeted from time to time, and he could hear his mother in the
|
||
|
camp hut putting his small brother to sleep with an old, old song
|
||
|
about the great God Shiv, who once told all the animals what they
|
||
|
should eat. It is a very soothing lullaby, and the first verse says:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shiv, who poured the harvest and made the winds to blow,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sitting at the doorways of a day of long ago,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gave to each his portion, food and toil and fate,
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the King upon the guddee to the Beggar at the gate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All things made he- Shiva the Preserver.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mahadeo! Mahadeo! He made all-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thorn for the camel, fodder for the kine,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And mother's heart for sleepyhead, O little son of mine!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little Toomai came in with a joyous tunk-a-tunk at the end of
|
||
|
each verse, till he felt sleepy and stretched himself on the fodder at
|
||
|
Kala Nag's side. At last the elephants began to lie down one after
|
||
|
another as is their custom, till only Kala Nag at the right of the
|
||
|
line was left standing up; and he rocked slowly from side to side, his
|
||
|
ears put forward to listen to the night wind as it blew very slowly
|
||
|
across the hills. The air was full of all the night noises that, taken
|
||
|
together, make one big silence- the click of one bamboo stem against
|
||
|
the other, the rustle of something alive in the undergrowth, the
|
||
|
scratch and squawk of a half-waked bird (birds are awake in the
|
||
|
night much more often than we imagine), and the fall of water ever
|
||
|
so far away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little Toomai slept for some time, and when he waked it was
|
||
|
brilliant moonlight, and Kala Nag was still standing up with his
|
||
|
ears cocked. Little Toomai turned, rustling in the fodder, and watched
|
||
|
the curve of his big back against half the stars in heaven, and
|
||
|
while he watched he heard, so far away that it sounded no more than
|
||
|
a pinhole of noise pricked through the stillness, the "hoot-toot" of a
|
||
|
wild elephant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All the elephants in the lines jumped up as if they had been
|
||
|
shot, and their grunts at last waked the sleeping mahouts, and they
|
||
|
came out and drove in the picket pegs with big mallets, and
|
||
|
tightened this rope and knotted that till all was quiet. One new
|
||
|
elephant had nearly grubbed up his picket, and Big Toomai took off
|
||
|
Kala Nag's leg chain and shackled that elephant forefoot to
|
||
|
hindfoot, but slipped a loop of grass string round Kala Nag's leg, and
|
||
|
told him to remember that he was tied fast. He knew that he and his
|
||
|
father and his grandfather had done the very same thing hundreds of
|
||
|
times before. Kala Nag did not answer to the order by gurgling, as
|
||
|
he usually did. He stood still, looking out across the moonlight,
|
||
|
his head a little raised and his ears spread like fans, up to the
|
||
|
great folds of the Garo hills.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tend to him if he grows restless in the night," said Big Toomai to
|
||
|
Little Toomai, and he went into the hut and slept. Little Toomai was
|
||
|
just going to sleep, too, when he heard the coir string snap with a
|
||
|
little "ting," and Kala Nag rolled out of his pickets as slowly and as
|
||
|
silently as a cloud rolls out of the mouth of a valley. Little
|
||
|
Toomai pattered after him, barefooted, down the road in the moonlight,
|
||
|
calling under his breath, "Kala Nag! Kala Nag! Take me with you, O
|
||
|
Kala Nag!" The elephant turned, without a sound, took three strides
|
||
|
back to the boy in the moonlight, put down his trunk, swung him up
|
||
|
to his neck, and almost before Little Toomai had settled his knees,
|
||
|
slipped into the forest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was one blast of furious trumpeting from the lines, and
|
||
|
then the silence shut down on everything, and Kala Nag began to
|
||
|
move. Sometimes a tuft of high grass washed along his sides as a
|
||
|
wave washes along the sides of a ship, and sometimes a cluster of
|
||
|
wild-pepper vines would scrape along his back, or a bamboo would creak
|
||
|
where his shoulder touched it. But between those times he moved
|
||
|
absolutely without any sound, drifting through the thick Garo forest
|
||
|
as though it had been smoke. He was going uphill, but though Little
|
||
|
Toomai watched the stars in the rifts of the trees, he could not
|
||
|
tell in what direction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Kala Nag reached the crest of the ascent and stopped for a
|
||
|
minute, and Little Toomai could see the tops of the trees lying all
|
||
|
speckled and furry under the moonlight for miles and miles, and the
|
||
|
blue-white mist over the river in the hollow. Toomai leaned forward
|
||
|
and looked, and he felt that the forest was awake below him- awake and
|
||
|
alive and crowded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A big brown fruit-eating bat brushed past his ear; a porcupine's
|
||
|
quills rattled in the thicket; and in the darkness between the tree
|
||
|
stems he heard a hog bear digging hard in the moist warm earth, and
|
||
|
snuffing as it digged. Then the branches closed over his head again,
|
||
|
and Kala Nag began to go down into the valley- not quietly this
|
||
|
time, but as a runaway gun goes down a steep bank- in one rush. The
|
||
|
huge limbs moved as steadily as pistons, eight feet to each stride,
|
||
|
and the wrinkled skin of the elbow points rustled. The undergrowth
|
||
|
on either side of him ripped with a noise like torn canvas, and the
|
||
|
saplings that he heaved away right and left with his shoulders
|
||
|
sprang back again and banged him on the flank, and great trails of
|
||
|
creepers, all matted together, hung from his tusks as he threw his
|
||
|
head from side to side and plowed out his pathway.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Little Toomai laid himself down close to the great neck lest a
|
||
|
swinging bough should sweep him to the ground, and he wished that he
|
||
|
were back in the lines again. The grass began to get squashy, and Kala
|
||
|
Nag's feet sucked and squelched as he put them down, and the night
|
||
|
mist at the bottom of the valley chilled Little Toomai. There was a
|
||
|
splash and a trample, and the rush of running water, and Kala Nag
|
||
|
strode through the bed of a river, feeling his way at each step.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Above the noise of the water, as it swirled round the elephant's
|
||
|
legs, Little Toomai could hear more splashing and some trumpeting both
|
||
|
upstream and down- great grunts and angry snortings, and all the
|
||
|
mist about him seemed to be full of rolling, wavy shadows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ai!" he said, half aloud, his teeth chattering. "The elephant folk
|
||
|
are out tonight. It is the dance, then!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kala Nag swashed out of the water, blew his trunk clear, and
|
||
|
began another climb. But this time he was not alone, and he had not to
|
||
|
make his path. That was made already, six feet wide, in front of
|
||
|
him, where the bent jungle grass was trying to recover itself and
|
||
|
stand up. Many elephants must have gone that way only a few minutes
|
||
|
before. Little Toomai looked back, and behind him a great wild
|
||
|
tusker with his little pig's eyes glowing like hot coals was just
|
||
|
lifting himself out of the misty river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then the trees closed up again, and they went on and up, with
|
||
|
trumpetings and crashings, and the sound of breaking branches on every
|
||
|
side of them. At last Kala Nag stood still between two tree trunks
|
||
|
at the very top of the hill. They were part of a circle of trees
|
||
|
that grew round an irregular space of some three or four acres, and in
|
||
|
all that space, as Little Toomai could see, the ground had been
|
||
|
trampled down as hard as a brick floor. Some trees grew in the
|
||
|
center of the clearing, but their bark was rubbed away, and the
|
||
|
white wood beneath showed all shiny and polished in the patches of
|
||
|
moonlight. There were creepers hanging from the upper branches, and
|
||
|
the bells of the flowers of the creepers, great waxy white things like
|
||
|
convolvuluses, hung down fast asleep. But within the limits of the
|
||
|
clearing there was not a single blade of green- nothing but the
|
||
|
trampled earth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moonlight showed it all iron gray, except where some
|
||
|
elephants stood upon it, and their shadows were inky black. Little
|
||
|
Toomai looked, holding his breath, with his eyes starting out of his
|
||
|
head, and as he looked, more and more and more elephants swung out
|
||
|
into the open from between the tree trunks. Little Toomai could only
|
||
|
count up to ten, and he counted again and again on his fingers till he
|
||
|
lost count of the tens, and his head began to swim. Outside the
|
||
|
clearing he could hear them crashing in the undergrowth as they worked
|
||
|
their way up the hillside, but as soon as they were within the
|
||
|
circle of the tree trunks they moved like ghosts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were white-tusked wild males, with fallen leaves and nuts and
|
||
|
twigs lying in the wrinkles of their necks and the folds of their
|
||
|
ears; fat, slow-footed she-elephants, with restless, little pinky
|
||
|
black calves only three or four feet high running under their
|
||
|
stomachs; young elephants with their tusks just beginning to show, and
|
||
|
very proud of them; lanky, scraggy old-maid elephants, with their
|
||
|
hollow anxious faces, and trunks like rough bark; savage old bull
|
||
|
elephants, scarred from shoulder to flank with great weals and cuts of
|
||
|
bygone fights, and the caked dirt of their solitary mud baths dropping
|
||
|
from their shoulders; and there was one with a broken tusk and the
|
||
|
marks of the full-stroke, the terrible drawing scrape, of a tiger's
|
||
|
claws on his side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were standing head to head, or walking to and fro across the
|
||
|
ground in couples, or rocking and swaying all by themselves- scores
|
||
|
and scores of elephants. Toomai knew that so long as he lay still on
|
||
|
Kala Nag's neck nothing would happen to him, for even in the rush
|
||
|
and scramble of a Keddah drive a wild elephant does not reach up
|
||
|
with his trunk and drag a man off the neck of a tame elephant. And
|
||
|
these elephants were not thinking of men that night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once they started and put their ears forward when they heard the
|
||
|
chinking of a leg iron in the forest, but it was Pudmini, Petersen
|
||
|
Sahib's pet elephant, her chain snapped short off, grunting, snuffling
|
||
|
up the hillside. She must have broken her pickets and come straight
|
||
|
from Petersen Sahib's camp; and Little Toomai saw another elephant,
|
||
|
one that he did not know, with deep rope galls on his back and breast.
|
||
|
He, too, must have run away from some camp in the hills about.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last there was no sound of any more elephants moving in the
|
||
|
forest, and Kala Nag rolled out from his station between the trees and
|
||
|
went into the middle of the crowd, clucking and gurgling, and all
|
||
|
the elephants began to talk in their own tongue, and to move about.
|
||
|
Still lying down, Little Toomai looked down upon scores and scores
|
||
|
of broad backs, and wagging ears, and tossing trunks, and little
|
||
|
rolling eyes. He heard the click of tusks as they crossed other
|
||
|
tusks by accident, and the dry rustle of trunks twined together, and
|
||
|
the chafing of enormous sides and shoulders in the crowd, and the
|
||
|
incessant flick and hissh of the great tails.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then a cloud came over the moon, and he sat in black darkness.
|
||
|
But the quiet, steady hustling and pushing and gurgling went on just
|
||
|
the same. He knew that there were elephants all round Kala Nag, and
|
||
|
that there was no chance of backing him out of the assembly; so he set
|
||
|
his teeth and shivered. In a Keddah at least there was torchlight
|
||
|
and shouting, but here he was all alone in the dark, and once a
|
||
|
trunk came up and touched him on the knee. Then an elephant trumpeted,
|
||
|
and they all took it up for five or ten terrible seconds. The dew from
|
||
|
the trees above spattered down like rain on the unseen backs, and a
|
||
|
dull booming noise began, not very loud at first, and Little Toomai
|
||
|
could not tell what it was. But it grew and grew, and Kala Nag
|
||
|
lifted up one forefoot and then the other, and brought them down on
|
||
|
the ground- one-two, one-two, as steadily as trip hammers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The elephants were stamping all together now, and it sounded like a
|
||
|
war drum beaten at the mouth of a cave. The dew fell from the trees
|
||
|
till there was no more left to fall, and the booming went on, and
|
||
|
the ground rocked and shivered, and Little Toomai put his hands up
|
||
|
to his ears to shut out the sound. But it was all one gigantic jar
|
||
|
that ran through him- this stamp of hundreds of heavy feet on the
|
||
|
raw earth. Once or twice he could feel Kala Nag and all the others
|
||
|
surge forward a few strides, and the thumping would change to the
|
||
|
crushing sound of juicy green things being bruised, but in a minute or
|
||
|
two the boom of feet on hard earth began again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A tree was creaking and groaning somewhere near him. He put out his
|
||
|
arm and felt the bark, but Kala Nag moved forward, still tramping, and
|
||
|
he could not tell where he was in the clearing. There was no sound
|
||
|
from the elephants, except once, when two or three little calves
|
||
|
squeaked together. Then he heard a thump and a shuffle, and the
|
||
|
booming went on. It must have lasted fully two hours, and Little
|
||
|
Toomai ached in every nerve, but he knew by the smell of the night air
|
||
|
that the dawn was coming.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The morning broke in one sheet of pale yellow behind the green
|
||
|
hills, and the booming stopped with the first ray, as though the light
|
||
|
had been an order. Before Little Toomai had got the ringing out of his
|
||
|
head, before even he had shifted his position, there was not an
|
||
|
elephant in sight except Kala Nag, Pudmini, and the elephant with
|
||
|
the rope galls, and there was neither sign nor rustle nor whisper down
|
||
|
the hillsides to show where the others had gone. Little Toomai
|
||
|
stared again and again. The clearing, as he remembered it, had grown
|
||
|
in the night. More trees stood in the middle of it, but the
|
||
|
undergrowth and the jungle grass at the sides had been rolled back.
|
||
|
Little Toomai stared once more. Now he understood the trampling. The
|
||
|
elephants had stamped out more room- had stamped the thick grass and
|
||
|
juicy cane to trash, the trash into slivers, the slivers into tiny
|
||
|
fibers, and the fibers into hard earth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wah!" said Little Toomai, and his eyes were very heavy. "Kala Nag,
|
||
|
my lord, let us keep by Pudmini and go to Petersen Sahib's camp, or
|
||
|
I shall drop from thy neck."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The third elephant watched the two go away, snorted, wheeled round,
|
||
|
and took his own path. He may have belonged to some little native
|
||
|
king's establishment, fifty or sixty or a hundred miles away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two hours later, as Petersen Sahib was eating early breakfast,
|
||
|
his elephants, who had been double chained that night, began to
|
||
|
trumpet, and Pudmini, mired to the shoulders, with Kala Nag, very
|
||
|
footsore, shambled into the camp. Little Toomai's face was gray and
|
||
|
pinched, and his hair was full of leaves and drenched with dew, but he
|
||
|
tried to salute Petersen Sahib, and cried faintly: "The dance- the
|
||
|
elephant dance! I have seen it, and- I die!" As Kala Nag sat down,
|
||
|
he slid off his neck in a dead faint.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But, since native children have no nerves worth speaking of, in two
|
||
|
hours he was lying very contentedly in Petersen Sahib's hammock with
|
||
|
Petersen Sahib's shooting coat under his head, and a glass of warm
|
||
|
milk, a little brandy, with a dash of quinine, inside of him, and
|
||
|
while the old hairy, scarred hunters of the jungles sat three deep
|
||
|
before him, looking at him as though he were a spirit, he told his
|
||
|
tale in short words, as a child will, and wound up with:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, if I lie in one word, send men to see, and they will find
|
||
|
that the elephant folk have trampled down more room in their dance
|
||
|
room, and they will find ten and ten, and many times ten, tracks
|
||
|
leading to that dance room. They made more room with their feet. I
|
||
|
have seen it. Kala Nag took me, and I saw. Also Kala Nag is very leg
|
||
|
weary!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little Toomai lay back and slept all through the long afternoon and
|
||
|
into the twilight, and while he slept Petersen Sahib and Machua Appa
|
||
|
followed the track of the two elephants for fifteen miles across the
|
||
|
hills. Petersen Sahib had spent eighteen years in catching
|
||
|
elephants, and he had only once before found such a dance place.
|
||
|
Machua Appa had no need to look twice at the clearing to see what
|
||
|
had been done there, or to scratch with his toe in the packed,
|
||
|
rammed earth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The child speaks truth," said he. "All this was done last night,
|
||
|
and I have counted seventy tracks crossing the river. See, Sahib,
|
||
|
where Pudmini's leg iron cut the bark of that tree! Yes; she was there
|
||
|
too."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They looked at one another and up and down, and they wondered.
|
||
|
For the ways of elephants are beyond the wit of any man, black or
|
||
|
white, to fathom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Forty years and five," said Machua Appa, "have I followed my lord,
|
||
|
the elephant, but never have I heard that any child of man had seen
|
||
|
what this child has seen. By all the Gods of the Hills, it is- what
|
||
|
can we say?" and he shook his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they got back to camp it was time for the evening meal.
|
||
|
Petersen Sahib ate alone in his tent, but he gave orders that the camp
|
||
|
should have two sheep and some fowls, as well as a double ration of
|
||
|
flour and rice and salt, for he knew that there would be a feast.
|
||
|
Big Toomai had come up hotfoot from the camp in the plains to search
|
||
|
for his son and his elephant, and now that he had found them he looked
|
||
|
at them as though he were afraid of them both.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And there was a feast by the blazing campfires in front of the
|
||
|
lines of picketed elephants, and Little Toomai was the hero of it all.
|
||
|
And the big brown elephant catchers, the trackers and drivers and
|
||
|
ropers, and the men who know all the secrets of breaking the wildest
|
||
|
elephants, passed him from one to the other, and they marked his
|
||
|
forehead with blood from the breast of a newly killed jungle cock,
|
||
|
to show that he was a forester, initiated and free of all the jungles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And at last, when the flames died down, and the red light of the
|
||
|
logs made the elephants look as though they had been dipped in blood
|
||
|
too, Machua Appa, the head of all the drivers of all the Keddahs-
|
||
|
Machua Appa, Petersen Sahib's other self, who had never seen a made
|
||
|
road in forty years: Machua Appa, who was so great that he had no
|
||
|
other name than Machua Appa- leaped to his feet, with Little Toomai
|
||
|
held high in the air above his head, and shouted:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Listen, my brothers. Listen, too, you my lords in the lines there,
|
||
|
for I, Machua Appa, am speaking! This little one shall no more be
|
||
|
called Little Toomai, but Toomai of the Elephants, as his
|
||
|
great-grandfather was called before him. What never man has seen he
|
||
|
has seen through the long night, and the favor of the elephant folk
|
||
|
and of the Gods of the Jungles is with him. He shall become a great
|
||
|
tracker. He shall become greater than I, even I, Machua Appa! He shall
|
||
|
follow the new trail, and the stale trail, and the mixed trail, with a
|
||
|
clear eye! He shall take no harm in the Keddah when he runs under
|
||
|
their bellies to rope the wild tuskers; and if he slips before the
|
||
|
feet of the charging bull elephant, the bull elephant shall know who
|
||
|
he is and shall not crush him. Aihai! my lords in the chains"- he
|
||
|
whirled up the line of pickets- "here is the little one that has
|
||
|
seen your dances in your hidden places- the sight that never man
|
||
|
saw! Give him honor, my lords! Salaam karo, my children. Make your
|
||
|
salute to Toomai of the Elephants! Gunga Pershad, ahaa! Hira Guj,
|
||
|
Birchi Guj, Kuttar Guj, ahaa! Pudmini- thou hast seen him at the
|
||
|
dance, and thou too, Kala Nag, my pearl among elephants!- ahaa!
|
||
|
Together! To Toomai of the Elephants. Barrao!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And at that last wild yell the whole line flung up their trunks
|
||
|
till the tips touched their foreheads, and broke out into the full
|
||
|
salute- the crashing trumpet peal that only the Viceroy of India
|
||
|
hears, the Salaamut of the Keddah.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But it was all for the sake of Little Toomai, who had seen what
|
||
|
never man had seen before- the dance of the elephants at night and
|
||
|
alone in the heart of the Garo hills!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shiv and the Grasshopper
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE SONG THAT TOOMAI'S MOTHER SANG TO THE BABY
|
||
|
|
||
|
SHIV, who poured the harvest and made the winds to blow,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sitting at the doorways of a day of long ago,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gave to each his portion, food and toil and fate,
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the King upon the guddee to the Beggar at the gate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All things made he- Shiva the Preserver.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mahadeo! Mahadeo! He made all-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thorn for the camel, fodder for the kine,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And mother's heart for sleepyhead, O little son of mine!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wheat he gave to rich folk, millet to the poor,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Broken scraps for holy men that beg from door to door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cattle to the tiger, carrion to the kite,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And rags and bones to wicked wolves without the wall at night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Naught he found too lofty, none he saw too low-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Parbati beside him watched them come and go,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thought to cheat her husband, turning Shiv to jest,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Stole the little grasshopper and hid it in her breast!
|
||
|
|
||
|
So she tricked him, Shiva the Preserver.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mahadeo! Mahadeo! Turn and see.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tall are the camels, heavy are the kine,
|
||
|
|
||
|
But this was Least of Little Things, O little son of mine!
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the dole was ended, laughingly she said,
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Master of a million mouths, is not one unfed?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Laughing, Shiv made answer, "All have had their part,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even he, the little one, hidden 'neath thy heart."
|
||
|
|
||
|
From her breast she plucked it, Parbati the thief,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Saw the Least of Little Things gnawed a new-grown leaf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Saw and feared and wondered, making prayer to Shiv,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Who hath surely given meat to all that live.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All things made he- Shiva the Preserver.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mahadeo! Mahadeo! He made all-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thorn for the camel, fodder for the kine,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And mother's heart for sleepyhead, O little son of mine!
|
||
|
|
||
|
SERVANTS OF THE QUEEN
|
||
|
|
||
|
You can work it out by Fractions or by simple
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rule of Three,
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the way of Tweedle-dum is not the way of
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tweedle-dee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
You can twist it, you can turn it, you can plait it
|
||
|
|
||
|
till you drop,
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the way of Pilly Winky's not the way of
|
||
|
|
||
|
Winkie Pop!
|
||
|
|
||
|
IT HAD BEEN RAINING heavily for one whole month- raining on a
|
||
|
camp of thirty thousand men and thousands of camels, elephants,
|
||
|
horses, bullocks, and mules all gathered together at a place called
|
||
|
Rawal Pindi, to be reviewed by the Viceroy of India. He was
|
||
|
receiving a visit from the Amir of Afghanistan- a wild king of a
|
||
|
very wild country. The Amir had brought with him for a bodyguard eight
|
||
|
hundred men and horses who had never seen a camp or a locomotive
|
||
|
before in their lives- savage men and savage horses from somewhere
|
||
|
at the back of Central Asia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Every night a mob of these horses would be sure to break their heel
|
||
|
ropes and stampede up and down the camp through the mud in the dark,
|
||
|
or the camels would break loose and run about and fall over the
|
||
|
ropes of the tents, and you can imagine how pleasant that was for
|
||
|
men trying to go to sleep. My tent lay far away from the camel
|
||
|
lines, and I thought it was safe. But one night a man popped his
|
||
|
head in and shouted, "Get out, quick! They're coming! My tent's gone!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
I knew who "they" were, so I put on my boots and waterproof and
|
||
|
scuttled out into the slush. Little Vixen, my fox terrier, went out
|
||
|
through the other side; and then there was a roaring and a grunting
|
||
|
and bubbling, and I saw the tent cave in, as the pole snapped, and
|
||
|
begin to dance about like a mad ghost. A camel had blundered into
|
||
|
it, and wet and angry as I was, I could not help laughing. Then I
|
||
|
ran on, because I did not know how many camels might have got loose,
|
||
|
and before long I was out of sight of the camp, plowing my way through
|
||
|
the mud.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last I fell over the tail end of a gun, and by that knew I was
|
||
|
somewhere near the artillery lines where the cannon were stacked at
|
||
|
night. As I did not want to plouter about any more in the drizzle
|
||
|
and the dark, I put my waterproof over the muzzle of one gun, and made
|
||
|
a sort of wigwam with two or three rammers that I found, and lay along
|
||
|
the tail of another gun, wondering where Vixen had got to, and where I
|
||
|
might be. Just as I was getting ready to go to sleep I heard a
|
||
|
jingle of harness and a grunt, and a mule passed me shaking his wet
|
||
|
ears. He belonged to a screw-gun battery, for I could hear the
|
||
|
rattle of the straps and rings and chains and things on his saddle
|
||
|
pad.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The screw guns are tiny little cannon made in two pieces, that
|
||
|
are screwed together when the time comes to use them. They are taken
|
||
|
up mountains, anywhere that a mule can find a road, and they are
|
||
|
very useful for fighting in rocky country.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Behind the mule there was a camel, with his big soft feet
|
||
|
squelching and slipping in the mud, and his neck bobbing to and fro
|
||
|
like a strayed hen's. Luckily, I knew enough of beast language- not
|
||
|
wild-beast language, but camp-beast language, of course- from the
|
||
|
natives to know what he was saying.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He must have been the one that flopped into my tent, for he
|
||
|
called to the mule, "What shall I do? Where shall I go? I have
|
||
|
fought with a white Thing that waved, and it took a stick and hit me
|
||
|
on the neck." (That was my broken tent pole, and I was very glad to
|
||
|
know it.) "Shall we run on?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, it was you," said the mule, "you and your friends, that have
|
||
|
been disturbing the camp? All right. You'll be beaten for this in
|
||
|
the morning. But I may as well give you something on account now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
I heard the harness jingle as the mule backed and caught the
|
||
|
camel two kicks in the ribs that rang like a drum. "Another time,"
|
||
|
he said, "you'll know better than to run through a mule battery at
|
||
|
night, shouting 'Thieves and fire!' Sit down, and keep your silly neck
|
||
|
quiet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The camel doubled up camel-fashion, like a two-foot rule, and sat
|
||
|
down whimpering. There was a regular beat of hoofs in the darkness,
|
||
|
and a big troop horse cantered up as steadily as though he were on
|
||
|
parade, jumped a gun tail, and landed close to the mule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's disgraceful," he said, blowing out his nostrils. "Those
|
||
|
camels have racketed through our lines again- the third time this
|
||
|
week. How's a horse to keep his condition if he isn't allowed to
|
||
|
sleep. Who's here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm the breech-piece mule of number two gun of the First Screw
|
||
|
Battery," said the mule, "and the other's one of your friends. He's
|
||
|
waked me up too. Who are you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Number Fifteen, E troop, Ninth Lancers- Dick Cunliffe's horse.
|
||
|
Stand over a little, there."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, beg your pardon," said the mule. "It's too dark to see much.
|
||
|
Aren't these camels too sickening for anything? I walked out of my
|
||
|
lines to get a little peace and quiet here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My lords," said the camel humbly, "we dreamed bad dreams in the
|
||
|
night, and we were very much afraid. I am only a baggage camel of
|
||
|
the 39th Native Infantry, and I am not as brave as you are, my lords."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then why didn't you stay and carry baggage for the 39th Native
|
||
|
Infantry, instead of running all round the camp?" said the mule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They were such very bad dreams," said the camel. "I am sorry.
|
||
|
Listen! What is that? Shall we run on again?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sit down," said the mule, "or you'll snap your long stick-legs
|
||
|
between the guns." He cocked one ear and listened. "Bullocks!" he
|
||
|
said. "Gun bullocks. On my word, you and your friends have waked the
|
||
|
camp very thoroughly. It takes a good deal of prodding to put up a gun
|
||
|
bullock."
|
||
|
|
||
|
I heard a chain dragging along the ground, and a yoke of the
|
||
|
great sulky white bullocks that drag the heavy siege guns when the
|
||
|
elephants won't go any nearer to the firing, came shouldering along
|
||
|
together. And almost stepping on the chain was another battery mule,
|
||
|
calling wildly for "Billy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's one of our recruits," said the old mule to the troop horse.
|
||
|
"He's calling for me. Here, youngster, stop squealing. The dark
|
||
|
never hurt anybody yet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The gun bullocks lay down together and began chewing the cud, but
|
||
|
the young mule huddled close to Billy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Things!" he said. "Fearful and horrible Things, Billy! They came
|
||
|
into our lines while we were asleep. D'you think they'll kill us?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've a very great mind to give you a number one kicking," said
|
||
|
Billy. "The idea of a fourteen-hand mule with your training disgracing
|
||
|
the battery before this gentleman!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Gently, gently!" said the troop horse. "Remember they are always
|
||
|
like this to begin with. The first time I ever saw a man (it was in
|
||
|
Australia when I was a three-year-old) I ran for half a day, and if
|
||
|
I'd seen a camel, I should have been running still."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nearly all our horses for the English cavalry are brought to
|
||
|
India from Australia, and are broken in by the troopers themselves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"True enough," said Billy. "Stop shaking, youngster. The first time
|
||
|
they put the full harness with all its chains on my back I stood on my
|
||
|
forelegs and kicked every bit of it off. I hadn't learned the real
|
||
|
science of kicking then, but the battery said they had never seen
|
||
|
anything like it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But this wasn't harness or anything that jingled," said the
|
||
|
young mule. "You know I don't mind that now, Billy. It was Things like
|
||
|
trees, and they fell up and down the lines and bubbled. And my head
|
||
|
rope broke, and I couldn't find my driver, and I couldn't find you,
|
||
|
Billy, so I ran off with- with these gentlemen."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"H'm!" said Billy. "As soon as I heard the camels were loose I came
|
||
|
away on my own account. When a battery- a screw-gun- mule calls gun
|
||
|
bullocks gentlemen, he must be very badly shaken up. Who are you
|
||
|
fellows on the ground there?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The gun bullocks rolled their cuds, and answered both together:
|
||
|
"The seventh yoke of the first gun of the Big Gun Battery. We were
|
||
|
asleep when the camels came, but when we were trampled on we got up
|
||
|
and walked away. It is better to lie quiet in the mud than to be
|
||
|
disturbed on good bedding. We told your friend here that there was
|
||
|
nothing to be afraid of, but he knew so much that he thought
|
||
|
otherwise. Wah!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
They went on chewing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That comes of being afraid," said Billy. "You get laughed at by
|
||
|
gun bullocks. I hope you like it, young-'un."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young mule's teeth snapped, and I heard him say something about
|
||
|
not being afraid of any beefy old bullock in the world. But the
|
||
|
bullocks only clicked their horns together and went on chewing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, don't be angry after you've been afraid. That's the worst
|
||
|
kind of cowardice," said the troop horse. "Anybody can be forgiven for
|
||
|
being scared in the night, I think, if they see things they don't
|
||
|
understand. We've broken out of our pickets, again and again, four
|
||
|
hundred and fifty of us, just because a new recruit got to telling
|
||
|
tales of whip snakes at home in Australia till we were scared to death
|
||
|
of the loose ends of our head ropes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's all very well in camp," said Billy. "I'm not above
|
||
|
stampeding myself, for the fun of the thing, when I haven't been out
|
||
|
for a day or two. But what do you do on active service?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, that's quite another set of new shoes," said the troop
|
||
|
horse. "Dick Cunliffe's on my back then, and drives his knees into me,
|
||
|
and all I have to do is to watch where I am putting my feet, and to
|
||
|
keep my hind legs well under me, and be bridlewise."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's bridlewise?" said the young mule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By the Blue Gums of the Back Blocks," snorted the troop horse, "do
|
||
|
you mean to say that you aren't taught to be bridlewise in your
|
||
|
business? How can you do anything, unless you can spin round at once
|
||
|
when the rein is pressed on your neck? It means life or death to
|
||
|
your man, and of course that's life and death to you. Get round with
|
||
|
your hind legs under you the instant you feel the rein on your neck.
|
||
|
If you haven't room to swing round, rear up a little and come round on
|
||
|
your hind legs. That's being bridlewise."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We aren't taught that way," said Billy the Mule stiffly. "We're
|
||
|
taught to obey the man at our head: step off when he says so, and step
|
||
|
in when he says so. I suppose it comes to the same thing. Now, with
|
||
|
all this fine fancy business and rearing, which must be very bad for
|
||
|
your hocks, what do you do?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That depends," said the troop horse. "Generally I have to go in
|
||
|
among a lot of yelling, hairy men with knives- long shiny knives,
|
||
|
worse than the farrier's knives- and I have to take care that Dick's
|
||
|
boot is just touching the next man's boot without crushing it. I can
|
||
|
see Dick's lance to the right of my right eye, and I know I'm safe.
|
||
|
I shouldn't care to be the man or horse that stood up to Dick and me
|
||
|
when we're in a hurry."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't the knives hurt?" said the young mule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, I got one cut across the chest once, but that wasn't
|
||
|
Dick's fault-"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A lot I should have cared whose fault it was, if it hurt!" said
|
||
|
the young mule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You must," said the troop horse. "If you don't trust your man, you
|
||
|
may as well run away at once. That's what some of our horses do, and I
|
||
|
don't blame them. As I was saying, it wasn't Dick's fault. The man was
|
||
|
lying on the ground, and I stretched myself not to tread on him, and
|
||
|
he slashed up at me. Next time I have to go over a man lying down I
|
||
|
shall step on him- hard."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"H'm!" said Billy. "It sounds very foolish. Knives are dirty things
|
||
|
at any time. The proper thing to do is to climb up a mountain with a
|
||
|
well-balanced saddle, hang on by all four feet and your ears too,
|
||
|
and creep and crawl and wriggle along, till you come out hundreds of
|
||
|
feet above anyone else on a ledge where there's just room enough for
|
||
|
your hoofs. Then you stand still and keep quiet- never ask a man to
|
||
|
hold your head, young-'un- keep quiet while the guns are being put
|
||
|
together, and then you watch the little poppy shells drop down into
|
||
|
the treetops ever so far below."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't you ever trip?" said the troop horse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They say that when a mule trips you can split a hen's ear," said
|
||
|
Billy. "Now and again per-haps a badly packed saddle will upset a
|
||
|
mule, but it's very seldom. I wish I could show you our business. It's
|
||
|
beautiful. Why, it took me three years to find out what the men were
|
||
|
driving at. The science of the thing is never to show up against the
|
||
|
sky line, because, if you do, you may get fired at. Remember that,
|
||
|
young'un. Always keep hidden as much as possible, even if you have
|
||
|
to go a mile out of your way. I lead the battery when it comes to that
|
||
|
sort of climbing."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Fired at without the chance of running into the people who are
|
||
|
firing!" said the troop horse, thinking hard. "I couldn't stand
|
||
|
that. I should want to charge- with Dick."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, no, you wouldn't. You know that as soon as the guns are in
|
||
|
position they'll do all the charging. That's scientific and neat.
|
||
|
But knives- pah!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The baggage camel had been bobbing his head to and fro for some
|
||
|
time past, anxious to get a word in edgewise. Then I heard him say, as
|
||
|
he cleared his throat, nervously:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I- I- I have fought a little, but not in that climbing way or that
|
||
|
running way."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No. Now you mention it," said Billy, "you don't look as though you
|
||
|
were made for climbing or running- much. Well, how was it, old
|
||
|
Haybale?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The proper way," said the camel. "We all sat down-"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, my crupper and breastplate!" said the troop horse under his
|
||
|
breath. "Sat down!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We sat down- a hundred of us," the camel went on, "in a big
|
||
|
square, and the men piled our kajawahs, our packs and saddles, outside
|
||
|
the square, and they fired over our backs, the men did, on all sides
|
||
|
of the square."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What sort of men? Any men that came along?" said the troop
|
||
|
horse. "They teach us in riding school to lie down and let our masters
|
||
|
fire across us, but Dick Cunliffe is the only man I'd trust to do
|
||
|
that. It tickles my girths, and, besides, I can't see with my head
|
||
|
on the ground."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What does it matter who fires across you?" said the camel.
|
||
|
"There are plenty of men and plenty of other camels close by, and a
|
||
|
great many clouds of smoke. I am not frightened then. I sit still
|
||
|
and wait."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And yet," said Billy, "you dream bad dreams and upset the camp
|
||
|
at night. Well, well! Before I'd lie down, not to speak of sitting
|
||
|
down, and let a man fire across me, my heels and his head would have
|
||
|
something to say to each other. Did you ever hear anything so awful as
|
||
|
that?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a long silence, and then one of the gun bullocks lifted
|
||
|
up his big head and said, "This is very foolish indeed. There is
|
||
|
only one way of fighting."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, go on," said Billy. "Please don't mind me. I suppose you
|
||
|
fellows fight standing on your tails?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Only one way," said the two together. (They must have been twins.)
|
||
|
"This is that way. To put all twenty yoke of us to the big gun as soon
|
||
|
as Two Tails trumpets." ("Two Tails" is camp slang for the elephant.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What does Two Tails trumpet for?" said the young mule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To show that he is not going any nearer to the smoke on the
|
||
|
other side. Two Tails is a great coward. Then we tug the big gun all
|
||
|
together- Heya- Hullah! Heeyah! Hullah! We do not climb like cats
|
||
|
nor run like calves. We go across the level plain, twenty yoke of
|
||
|
us, till we are unyoked again, and we graze while the big guns talk
|
||
|
across the plain to some town with mud walls, and pieces of the wall
|
||
|
fall out, and the dust goes up as though many cattle were coming
|
||
|
home."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! And you choose that time for grazing?" said the young mule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That time or any other. Eating is always good. We eat till we
|
||
|
are yoked up again and tug the gun back to where Two Tails is
|
||
|
waiting for it. Sometimes there are big guns in the city that speak
|
||
|
back, and some of us are killed, and then there is all the more
|
||
|
grazing for those that are left. This is Fate- nothing but Fate.
|
||
|
Nonetheless, Two Tails is a great coward. That is the proper way to
|
||
|
fight. We are brothers from Hapur. Our father was a sacred bull of
|
||
|
Shiva. We have spoken."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, I've certainly learned something tonight," said the troop
|
||
|
horse. "Do you gentlemen of the screw-gun battery feel inclined to eat
|
||
|
when you are being fired at with big guns, and Two Tails is behind
|
||
|
you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"About as much as we feel inclined to sit down and let men sprawl
|
||
|
all over us, or run into people with knives. I never heard such stuff.
|
||
|
A mountain ledge, a well-balanced load, a driver you can trust to
|
||
|
let you pick your own way, and I'm your mule. But- the other things-
|
||
|
No!" said Billy, with a stamp of his foot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course," said the troop horse, "everyone is not made in the
|
||
|
same way, and I can quite see that your family, on your father's side,
|
||
|
would fail to understand a great many things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never you mind my family on my father's side," said Billy angrily,
|
||
|
for every mule hates to be reminded that his father was a donkey.
|
||
|
"My father was a Southern gentleman, and he could pull down and bite
|
||
|
and kick into rags every horse he came across. Remember that, you
|
||
|
big brown Brumby!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brumby means wild horse without any breeding. Imagine the
|
||
|
feelings of Ormonde if a 'bus horse called him a cocktail, and you can
|
||
|
imagine how the Australian horse felt. I saw the white of his eye
|
||
|
glitter in the dark.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"See here, you son of an imported Malaga jackass," he said
|
||
|
between his teeth, "I'd have you know that I'm related on my
|
||
|
mother's side to Carbine, winner of the Melbourne Cup, and where I
|
||
|
come from we aren't accustomed to being ridden over roughshod by any
|
||
|
parrot-mouthed, pigheaded mule in a popgun pea-shooter battery. Are
|
||
|
you ready?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"On your hind legs!" squealed Billy. They both reared up facing
|
||
|
each other, and I was expecting a furious fight, when a gurgly, rumbly
|
||
|
voice, called out of the darkness to the right- "Children, what are
|
||
|
you fighting about there? Be quiet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Both beasts dropped down with a snort of disgust, for neither horse
|
||
|
nor mule can bear to listen to an elephant's voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's Two Tails!" said the troop horse. "I can't stand him. A
|
||
|
tail at each end isn't fair!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My feelings exactly," said Billy, crowding into the troop horse
|
||
|
for company. "We're very alike in some things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I suppose we've inherited them from our mothers," said the troop
|
||
|
horse. "It's not worth quarreling about. Hi! Two Tails, are you tied
|
||
|
up?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Two Tails, with a laugh all up his trunk. "I'm picketed
|
||
|
for the night. I've heard what you fellows have been saying. But don't
|
||
|
be afraid. I'm not coming over."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bullocks and the camel said, half aloud, "Afraid of Two
|
||
|
Tails- what nonsense!" And the bullocks went on, "We are sorry that
|
||
|
you heard, but it is true. Two Tails, why are you afraid of the guns
|
||
|
when they fire?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well," said Two Tails, rubbing one hind leg against the other,
|
||
|
exactly like a little boy saying a poem, "I don't quite know whether
|
||
|
you'd understand."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We don't, but we have to pull the guns," said the bullocks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know it, and I know you are a good deal braver than you think
|
||
|
you are. But it's different with me. My battery captain called me a
|
||
|
Pachydermatous Anachronism the other day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's another way of fighting, I suppose?" said Billy, who was
|
||
|
recovering his spirits.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You don't know what that means, of course, but I do. It means
|
||
|
betwixt and between, and that is just where I am. I can see inside
|
||
|
my head what will happen when a shell bursts, and you bullocks can't."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I can," said the troop horse. "At least a little bit. I try not to
|
||
|
think about it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I can see more than you, and I do think about it. I know there's a
|
||
|
great deal of me to take care of, and I know that nobody knows how
|
||
|
to cure me when I'm sick. All they can do is to stop my driver's pay
|
||
|
till I get well, and I can't trust my driver."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah!" said the troop horse. "That explains it. I can trust Dick."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You could put a whole regiment of Dicks on my back without
|
||
|
making me feel any better. I know just enough to be uncomfortable, and
|
||
|
not enough to go on in spite of it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We do not understand," said the bullocks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know you don't. I'm not talking to you. You don't know what
|
||
|
blood is."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We do," said the bullocks. "It is red stuff that soaks into the
|
||
|
ground and smells."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The troop horse gave a kick and a bound and a snort.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't talk of it," he said. "I can smell it now, just thinking
|
||
|
of it. It makes me want to run- when I haven't Dick on my back."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But it is not here," said the camel and the bullocks. "Why are you
|
||
|
so stupid?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's vile stuff," said Billy. "I don't want to run, but I don't
|
||
|
want to talk about it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There you are!" said Two Tails, waving his tail to explain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Surely. Yes, we have been here all night," said the bullocks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two Tails stamped his foot till the iron ring on it jingled. "Oh,
|
||
|
I'm not talking to you. You can't see inside your heads."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No. We see out of our four eyes," said the bullocks. "We see
|
||
|
straight in front of us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If I could do that and nothing else, you wouldn't be needed to
|
||
|
pull the big guns at all. If I was like my captain- he can see
|
||
|
things inside his head before the firing begins, and he shakes all
|
||
|
over, but he knows too much to run away- if I was like him I could
|
||
|
pull the guns. But if I were as wise as all that I should never be
|
||
|
here. I should be a king in the forest, as I used to be, sleeping half
|
||
|
the day and bathing when I liked. I haven't had a good bath for a
|
||
|
month."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's all very fine," said Billy. "But giving a thing a long name
|
||
|
doesn't make it any better."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"H'sh!" said the troop horse. "I think I understand what Two
|
||
|
Tails means."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You'll understand better in a minute," said Two Tails angrily.
|
||
|
"Now you just explain to me why you don't like this!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He began trumpeting furiously at the top of his trumpet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stop that!" said Billy and the troop horse together, and I could
|
||
|
hear them stamp and shiver. An elephant's trumpeting is always
|
||
|
nasty, especially on a dark night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I shan't stop," said Two Tails. "Won't you explain that, please?
|
||
|
Hhrrmph! Rrrt! Rrrmph! Rrrhha!" Then he stopped suddenly, and I
|
||
|
heard a little whimper in the dark, and knew that Vixen had found me
|
||
|
at last. She knew as well as I did that if there is one thing in the
|
||
|
world the elephant is more afraid of than another it is a little
|
||
|
barking dog. So she stopped to bully Two Tails in his pickets, and
|
||
|
yapped round his big feet. Two Tails shuffled and squeaked. "Go
|
||
|
away, little dog!" he said. "Don't snuff at my ankles, or I'll kick at
|
||
|
you. Good little dog- nice little doggie, then! Go home, you yelping
|
||
|
little beast! Oh, why doesn't someone take her away? She'll bite me in
|
||
|
a minute."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Seems to me," said Billy to the troop horse, "that our friend
|
||
|
Two Tails is afraid of most things. Now, if I had a full meal for
|
||
|
every dog I've kicked across the parade ground I should be as fat as
|
||
|
Two Tails nearly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
I whistled, and Vixen ran up to me, muddy all over, and licked my
|
||
|
nose, and told me a long tale about hunting for me all through the
|
||
|
camp. I never let her know that I understood beast talk, or she
|
||
|
would have taken all sorts of liberties. So I buttoned her into the
|
||
|
breast of my overcoat, and Two Tails shuffled and stamped and
|
||
|
growled to himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Extraordinary! Most extraordinary!" he said. "It runs in our
|
||
|
family. Now, where has that nasty little beast gone to?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
I heard him feeling about with his trunk.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We all seem to be affected in various ways," he went on, blowing
|
||
|
his nose. "Now, you gentlemen were alarmed, I believe, when I
|
||
|
trumpeted."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not alarmed, exactly," said the troop horse, "but it made me
|
||
|
feel as though I had hornets where my saddle ought to be. Don't
|
||
|
begin again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm frightened of a little dog, and the camel here is frightened
|
||
|
by bad dreams in the night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is very lucky for us that we haven't all got to fight in the
|
||
|
same way," said the troop horse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What I want to know," said the young mule, who had been quiet
|
||
|
for a long time- "what I want to know is, why we have to fight at
|
||
|
all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Because we're told to," said the troop horse, with a snort of
|
||
|
contempt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Orders," said Billy the Mule, and his teeth snapped.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hukm hai!" (It is an order!), said the camel with a gurgle, and
|
||
|
Two Tails and the bullocks repeated, "Hukm hai!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, but who gives the orders?" said the recruit mule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The man who walks at your head- or sits on your back- or holds the
|
||
|
nose rope- or twists your tail," said Billy and the troop horse and
|
||
|
the camel and the bullocks one after the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But who gives them the orders?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now you want to know too much, young'un," said Billy, "and that is
|
||
|
one way of getting kicked. All you have to do is to obey the man at
|
||
|
your head and ask no questions."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He's quite right," said Two Tails. "I can't always obey, because
|
||
|
I'm betwixt and between. But Billy's right. Obey the man next to you
|
||
|
who gives the order, or you'll stop all the battery, besides getting a
|
||
|
thrashing."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The gun bullocks got up to go. "Morning is coming," they said.
|
||
|
"We will go back to our lines. It is true that we only see out of
|
||
|
our eyes, and we are not very clever. But still, we are the only
|
||
|
people tonight who have not been afraid. Good night, you brave
|
||
|
people."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nobody answered, and the troop horse said, to change the
|
||
|
conversation, "Where's that little dog? A dog means a man somewhere
|
||
|
about."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here I am," yapped Vixen, "under the gun tail with my man. You
|
||
|
big, blundering beast of a camel you, you upset our tent. My man's
|
||
|
very angry."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Phew!" said the bullocks. "He must be white!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course he is," said Vixen. "Do you suppose I'm looked after
|
||
|
by a black bullock driver?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Huah! Ouach! Ugh!" said the bullocks. "Let us get away quickly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They plunged forward in the mud, and managed somehow to run their
|
||
|
yoke on the pole of an ammunition wagon, where it jammed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now you have done it," said Billy calmly. "Don't struggle.
|
||
|
You're hung up till daylight. What on earth's the matter?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bullocks went off into the long hissing snorts that Indian
|
||
|
cattle give, and pushed and crowded and slued and stamped and
|
||
|
slipped and nearly fell down in the mud, grunting savagely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You'll break your necks in a minute," said the troop horse.
|
||
|
"What's the matter with white men? I live with 'em."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They- eat- us! Pull!" said the near bullock. The yoke snapped with
|
||
|
a twang, and they lumbered off together.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I never knew before what made Indian cattle so scared of
|
||
|
Englishmen. We eat beef- a thing that no cattle driver touches- and of
|
||
|
course the cattle do not like it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"May I be flogged with my own pad chains! Who'd have thought of two
|
||
|
big lumps like those losing their heads?" said Billy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never mind. I'm going to look at this man. Most of the white
|
||
|
men, I know, have things in their pockets," said the troop horse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll leave you, then. I can't say I'm overfond of 'em myself.
|
||
|
Besides, white men who haven't a place to sleep in are more than
|
||
|
likely to be thieves, and I've a good deal of Government property on
|
||
|
my back. Come along, young'un, and we'll go back to our lines. Good
|
||
|
night, Australia! See you on parade tomorrow, I suppose. Good night,
|
||
|
old Haybale!- try to control your feelings, won't you? Good night, Two
|
||
|
Tails! If you pass us on the ground tomorrow, don't trumpet. It spoils
|
||
|
our formation."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Billy the Mule stumped off with the swaggering limp of an old
|
||
|
campaigner, as the troop horse's head came nuzzling into my breast,
|
||
|
and I gave him biscuits, while Vixen, who is a most conceited little
|
||
|
dog, told him fibs about the scores of horses that she and I kept.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm coming to the parade tomorrow in my dogcart," she said. "Where
|
||
|
will you be?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"On the left hand of the second squadron. I set the time for all my
|
||
|
troop, little lady," he said politely. "Now I must go back to Dick. My
|
||
|
tail's all muddy, and he'll have two hours' hard work dressing me
|
||
|
for parade."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The big parade of all the thirty thousand men was held that
|
||
|
afternoon, and Vixen and I had a good place close to the Viceroy and
|
||
|
the Amir of Afghanistan, with high, big black hat of astrakhan wool
|
||
|
and the great diamond star in the center. The first part of the review
|
||
|
was all sunshine, and the regiments went by in wave upon wave of
|
||
|
legs all moving together, and guns all in a line, till our eyes grew
|
||
|
dizzy. Then the cavalry came up, to the beautiful cavalry canter of
|
||
|
"Bonnie Dundee," and Vixen cocked her ear where she sat on the
|
||
|
dogcart. The second squadron of the Lancers shot by, and there was the
|
||
|
troop horse, with his tail like spun silk, his head pulled into his
|
||
|
breast, one ear forward and one back, setting the time for all his
|
||
|
squadron, his legs going as smoothly as waltz music.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then the big guns came by, and I saw Two Tails and two other
|
||
|
elephants harnessed in line to a forty-pounder siege gun, while twenty
|
||
|
yoke of oxen walked behind. The seventh pair had a new yoke, and
|
||
|
they looked rather stiff and tired. Last came the screw guns, and
|
||
|
Billy the Mule carried himself as though he commanded all the
|
||
|
troops, and his harness was oiled and polished till it winked. I
|
||
|
gave a cheer all by myself for Billy the Mule, but he never looked
|
||
|
right or left.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The rain began to fall again, and for a while it was too misty to
|
||
|
see what the troops were doing. They had made a big half circle across
|
||
|
the plain, and were spreading out into a line. That line grew and grew
|
||
|
and grew till it was three-quarters of a mile long from wing to
|
||
|
wing- one solid wall of men, horses, and guns. Then it came on
|
||
|
straight toward the Viceroy and the Amir, and as it got nearer the
|
||
|
ground began to shake, like the deck of a steamer when the engines are
|
||
|
going fast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Unless you have been there you cannot imagine what a frightening
|
||
|
effect this steady comedown of troops has on the spectators, even when
|
||
|
they know it is only a review. I looked at the Amir. Up till then he
|
||
|
had not shown the shadow of a sign of astonishment or anything else.
|
||
|
But now his eyes began to get bigger and bigger, and he picked up
|
||
|
the reins on his horse's neck and looked behind him. For a minute it
|
||
|
seemed as though he were going to draw his sword and slash his way out
|
||
|
through the English men and women in the carriages at the back. Then
|
||
|
the advance stopped dead, the ground stood still, the whole line
|
||
|
saluted, and thirty bands began to play all together. That was the end
|
||
|
of the review, and the regiments went off to their camps in the
|
||
|
rain, and an infantry band struck up with-
|
||
|
|
||
|
The animals went in two by two,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hurrah!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The animals went in two by two,
|
||
|
|
||
|
The elephant and the battery mul',
|
||
|
|
||
|
and they all got into the Ark
|
||
|
|
||
|
For to get out of the rain!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then I heard an old grizzled, long-haired Central Asian chief,
|
||
|
who had come down with the Amir, asking questions of a native officer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now," said he, "in what manner was this wonderful thing done?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And the officer answered, "An order was given, and they obeyed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But are the beasts as wise as the men?" said the chief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They obey, as the men do. Mule, horse, elephant, or bullock, he
|
||
|
obeys his driver, and the driver his sergeant, and the sergeant his
|
||
|
lieutenant, and the lieutenant his captain, and the captain his major,
|
||
|
and the major his colonel, and the colonel his brigadier commanding
|
||
|
three regiments, and the brigadier the general, who obeys the Viceroy,
|
||
|
who is the servant of the Empress. Thus it is done."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Would it were so in Afghanistan!" said the chief, "for there we
|
||
|
obey only our own wills."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And for that reason," said the native officer, twirling his
|
||
|
mustache, "your Amir whom you do not obey must come here and take
|
||
|
orders from our Viceroy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Parade Song of the Camp Animals
|
||
|
|
||
|
ELEPHANTS OF THE GUN TEAMS
|
||
|
|
||
|
WE lent to Alexander the strength of Hercules,
|
||
|
|
||
|
The wisdom of our foreheads, the cunning of our knees;
|
||
|
|
||
|
We bowed our necks to service: they ne'er were loosed again-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Make way there- way for the ten-foot teams
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of the Forty-Pounder train!
|
||
|
|
||
|
GUN BULLOCKS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Those heroes in their harnesses avoid a cannon ball,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And what they know of powder upsets them one and all;
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then we come into action and tug the guns again-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Make way there- way for the twenty yoke
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of the Forty-Pounder train!
|
||
|
|
||
|
CAVALRY HORSES
|
||
|
|
||
|
By the brand on my shoulder, the finest of tunes
|
||
|
|
||
|
Is played by the Lancers, Hussars, and Dragoons,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And it's sweeter than "Stables" or "Water" to me-
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Cavalry Canter of "Bonnie Dundee"!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then feed us and break us and handle and groom,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And give us good riders and plenty of room,
|
||
|
|
||
|
And launch us in column of squadron and see
|
||
|
|
||
|
The way of the war horse to "Bonnie Dundee"!
|
||
|
|
||
|
SCREW-GUN MULES
|
||
|
|
||
|
As me and my companions were scrambling up a hill,
|
||
|
|
||
|
The path was lost in rolling stones but we went forward still,
|
||
|
|
||
|
For we can wriggle and climb, my lads, and turn up everywhere,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Oh, it's our delight on a mountain height, with a leg or two to
|
||
|
|
||
|
spare!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Good luck to every sergeant, then, that lets us pick our road;
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bad luck to all the driver-men that cannot pack a load:
|
||
|
|
||
|
For we can wriggle and climb, my lads, and turn up everywhere,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Oh, it's our delight on a mountain height with a leg or two to
|
||
|
|
||
|
spare!
|
||
|
|
||
|
COMMISSARIAT CAMELS
|
||
|
|
||
|
We haven't a camelty tune of our own
|
||
|
|
||
|
To help us trollop along,
|
||
|
|
||
|
But every neck is a hair trombone
|
||
|
|
||
|
(Rtt-ta-ta-ta! is a hair trombone!)
|
||
|
|
||
|
And this our marching-song:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Can't! Don't! Shan't! Won't!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pass it along the line!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Somebody's pack has slid from his back,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wish it were only mine!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Somebody's load has tipped off in the road-
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cheer for a halt and a row!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Urrr! Yarrh! Grr! Arrh!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Somebody's catching it now!
|
||
|
|
||
|
ALL THE BEASTS TOGETHER
|
||
|
|
||
|
Children of the Camp are we,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Serving each in his degree;
|
||
|
|
||
|
Children of the yoke and goad,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pack and harness, pad and load.
|
||
|
|
||
|
See our line across the plain,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Like a heel rope bent again,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Reaching, writhing, rolling far,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sweeping all away to war;
|
||
|
|
||
|
While the men that walk beside,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dusty, silent, heavy-eyed,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cannot tell why we or they
|
||
|
|
||
|
March and suffer day by day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Children of the Camp are we,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Serving each in his degree;
|
||
|
|
||
|
Children of the yoke and goad,
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pack and harness, pad and load!
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE END
|
||
|
.
|